Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hello, Welcome and this continues where we left off from the story “Saving Playtime” You’ve all read the last chapter of the story, well now’s the time to continue it with this new one, and I honestly don’t know when this one will end, but we’ll have to see. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Moving out of Thebes”

(Outside of the town of Thebes, somewhere in Illinois.)

The sun has risen, and the sounds of birds are heard, and something is climbing the mansion, and that someone, well something, I mean someone… Fuck it, it’s Yarnaby.

Yarnaby sits on the roof, and he makes this odd shrieking sound, so… He’s trying to be the rooster of the place, and the chickens all wake up from this, but someone is already awake.

Yarnaby leaps off the roof, and then enters through the dining room window, and someone comes in and places a lot of food on the table, Yarnaby looks at the food, but then he looks to the person and he tosses him a sausage, and he eats it.

The one who made the food, is Neil Spellman. “Easy buddy, you’ll eat food once the others wake up.” He then stops and hears something, the sounds of footsteps coming down the stairs. “And speaking of which, here they come Quinn.”

Coming into the dining room, are the rest of the toys, the Toys who were once children, and are now adopted as the children of Neil Spellman.

Huggy Wuggy, Kissy Missy, Mommy Long Legs, DogDay, Catnap, Bobby Bearhug, CraftyCorn, Catnip, Scout-Drone, Baba Chops, and Miss Delight… She’s not really a child.

“Good morning” replied Neil, and they also greet him back, Huggy and Kissy do embrace Neil and he hugs them back, they have a classic morning hug for Neil every morning. They all sit down and enjoy their breakfast.

Neil places a large food bowl onto the ground, for Yarnaby, since he can’t really properly eat on the dining table. “Alright, enjoy the food guys. Pancakes, Bacon, Eggs and Breakfast sausages.” He even shows them some orange juice, and they all just continue to eat.

“Once again, a great cook, Angel” replied DogDay.

“Always so soft, and so delicious” replied CraftyCorn.

“Next time, can we have blueberries on pancakes papa?” asked Bobby Bearhug.

Neil smiles, and he nods. “Of course.” He still remembers, everyone has a nickname to call Neil. Father, Angel, Savior, Papa, or sometimes just Dad. Hearing them call him some of those, makes him feel like he is the true father to these kids, and he does whatever he can to be there, spend time with them and help them

It feels like only yesterday, when he adopted them, the day he found them at the dreaded Factory where they have all suffered and lost who they once were, and even though they couldn’t have saved the other toys from the madness, at least they managed to save those who they could keep alive.

Neil then looks to Miss Delight. “So, how’s the book handling?” But they see she still has her face mask over her eyes, and she groans and sounds like she’s sleeping. “Delight? Miss Delight?”

Mommy Long Legs removes the facemask and snaps her fingers in front of her. “Delight, wake up!”

“Huh? What? Who… Wait, when did I get here?” Miss Delight yawns and she sees the food. “Oh, I’m sorry. Was I still sleeping?”

“Mommy guided you down here, and thought you were still awake” replied Mommy Long Legs. “Why are you still sleepy?”

Neil knows why she’s still tired. “Delight, what time did you went to bed?”

Miss Delight sighs, and she tells them. “I went to bed around 10 pm. Sorry, but I was so close to finishing the book. I just… it wouldn’t let me sleep, and I had to keep going.” She then eats some breakfast, and a glass of apple juice, since it is her favorite.

Neil sighs, and he speaks to her. “you can’t just do that, Delight. I get that you wanna finish the book and then have it published. But, it’s not worth you’re sleep. You need it, and we don’t want you passing out in the daytime. Also, the way you said that made you sound like one of those stressed out authors.”

Miss Delight chuckles nervously. “Sorry about that. But, I am not author, I just wanted to make this book to pass the time, and I wanted everyone to know the truth, on the Estranged Angel who saved us all from Playtime, and gave it his all, to ensure those he could save are safe and sound.”

They all smile hearing this, and would love to read this book once it’s finished. Then Catnap looks to Neil. “SAVIOR. IS THERE SOMETHING BOTHERING YOU?” The others also take notice of this and are concerned.

Neil sighs, and he tells all of them something, something he had established as a plan weeks ago. “Kids, I know that some of you are having a hard time trying to move on, and we have visited the place to say our goodbyes. But, some of you are still in pain. So, what I’m trying to ask… Do you guys wanna move out of Thebes?”

This surprises them, and they all look to each other…. Then they all look towards Neil.

“Yes.”

This surprises him. “Whoa, what? Really? Just like that?”

They all nod, and Mommy Long Legs speaks for Huggy and Kissy. “They both have been having a hard time to sleep after the fall of Playtime, and sometimes they have bad dreams of when they were savage monsters, and killing others.”

“Same with Crafty and Bobby” replied DogDay. “They both have nightmares, of being dragged back to the factory.” Crafty and Bobby seem nervous, and also a little scared. They are both very sensitive when it has something to do, with their past history involving Playtime.

Scout-Bot then speaks, and she drinks her orange juice. “Same here, Dad. I just… I always have issues, trying to move on, after I lost all of my friends, within Safe Haven. Dad, we should leave Thebes, and the reason why we didn’t bother to tell you… We don’t wanna leave the mansion.”

“They’re right” replied Miss Delight. “This place was passed onto you, and it sees important. Still, if we do move… What about the mansion?” Even Baba Chops is concerned.

Neil smiles. “Don’t worry, because the mansion and the chicken coop are coming with us. Well, not the wall perimeter and the gate, those cannot be brought along.”

This makes them surprised, and stop eating. Even Yarnaby stops and is shocked. “What?!”

Neil chuckles, and he explains. “Days from now, a friend of mine from the top company called FutureTech will come, and aid in transporting the entire mansion. That also means, we don’t need to worry about the stuff inside falling because the have special tech that keeps everything still. Though, we gotta bring the chicken coop and the chickens into the garage and also get the stuff from the shed.”

All of them are surprised by this. “I’ sorry but…” Miss Delight is confused. “What the heck are you even saying?! The mansion itself can be moved?”

Neil nods. “Yeah, and even the basement is coming along. Something about deep dredging tech, nets or something. I honestly don’t know, but I trust my old friend from FutureTech to get this mansion moving.”

Then Bobby asks. “But, papa. Where are we going to go?”

DogDay then asks. “Do your brothers know about this?”

“Okay first off… DogDay, my brothers are aware and they told me that they’ll catch up, meaning they will also come along soon. Now, the place where we’re going is Royal Woods, located somewhere in Michigan. The lay out of a land has been created, and the area where the mansion will land down has been established.”

“Leon and Sergei will have their own big home on the other side of the road across from our place, and the gate and wall perimeter are finished being built at where we’ll be landing. Everything is going to be okay, all have been planned, and the one thing I needed was the answer from you guys.”

They’re all still stunned, shocked, surprised and confused by this plan. But, they look forward to when it finally happens.

(Two Days later.)

Everyone is getting prepared, and ready. The tools in the shed have been brought inside the garage, along with the chickens and the coop, and Yarnaby will stay with them the entire time until they land down. Bobby Bearhug does look to the flower garden, and she goes to Neil.

“Papa, is there gonna be another garden at where we’re going to live?”

Neil goes over, and hugs her. “Yes, yes there will be, and I made a special order for some flowers that you have never seen and are capable of adapting with other flowers. Everything will be alright, sweetie.” This makes Bobby smile, and she hugs Neil.

But then they see Catnap come down from the roof. “FATHER SOMETHING IS COMING. THE FRIENDS YOU SAID ARE COMING.” Neil looks to the sky, and he sees Four advanced Chinook helicopters show up, they have wings with turbines, and they look bigger than a normal chinook.

“Everyone inside, now!” They all head inside, and Neil checks if everyone is here, and they’re all here, and they know Yarnaby is at the garage with the chickens. Then he gets onto the balcony of his bedroom, and he sees the chinooks staying still.

A Radio is dropped, and Neil grabs it. “Hey up there, glad you could show up. How’re things with you, McKenzie?”

“Doing good, and glad to come and help. The third time we’re hauling a large building with our new tech and transport system. You and the kids will be in a new home soon, we estimate the arrival in less than four hours.”

“This is the least we can do after we heard that you helped in stopping Playtime, and saving those who lost their lives. Playtime Factory gives science a bad god damn name, and also Leon’s discovery of the Red Gel is going to do wonders, once we finish reverse engineering and modifying.”

“You’re boss Kelly Weaver alright with this whole thing? Does she know?”

“My boss? Dude, I am the boss now! Kelly weaver retired, and now FutureTech is now under my control. It feels good to be the boss of the company and making stuff useful for everyone else.”

Neil is surprised to hear this, and he chuckles and laughs a little. “Whoa. You became the boss? Dang, the Padawan has become the master, huh?”

“Hahahahaha. I forgot how to laugh. Anyway, here it comes, deploying the gravity stabilizer nets… Now!”

The four advanced chinooks fire large drills and they dig into the ground, and then a humming sound is made, and an electric net is deployed, and is now wrapping around the underneath level of the mansion, and is now enveloping the basement, and the chinooks start to pull, and the next start to wrap around the mansion.

Neil goes back inside, and they look out the window, and see the outside is disappearing, and they are now slowly getting lifted up, and the whole mansion, and basement is now in the air.

They all look out the window, and see that they are now high up. Neil then uses the radio to speak to his friend. “McKenzie, I checked my tablet. The mansion is now a thousand feet from ground level, move a little bit higher, take us to fifteen hundred feet!”

“Solid copy.”

They feel the mansion slowly going up further, and then Neil calls out. “We’re good. Now, let’s get this place moving.” They look out the windows and they are moving, and they all cheer. “Now this is what I call moving in style.”

The Toys all see, the town of Thebes, and they’re leaving the area. From the distance, they can see the place where the Playtime Factory was once located, which they know is now nothing more than a pile of rubble, debris and a mess.

“Well, this is it. We’re on the move, and Playtime will become nothing more, than a part of our past, to be forgotten and never to be seen or heard of again” replied Miss Delight. The others also agree, then Miss Delight realizes something. “huh, I should put that in the book.”

The others chuckle hearing this, and then DogDay looks towards Neil. “So, is this it, Angel? Are we… Are we going to a new home?”

“Yes, yes we are.” Neil then opens the doors, and he is able to see the ground below, the nets keep him from leaving. “Next stop… Royal Woods, Michigan. Here comes the Estranged Player and the Toys, from Playtime!” 

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: This is just the beginning, and soon will be the one involving, the folks from Royal Woods, so yeah, this is a crossover, both in the same world. Poppy Playtime, and the Loud House. Let’s see how the folks in Royal Woods will feel knowing a mansion and some new folks are coming. But, are they aware about what happened? I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/09/25.

Chapter Text

And now, we will head to the place where it will all go down, to see how everyone feels about the news, about word of the man with a mansion, and something that happened. Let’s see how some of the folks will feel, when someone new and special comes to town. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Big News in Royal Woods.”

(the Town of Royal Woods, Michigan.)

Another normal and calm day, another peaceful and good day in Royal Woods, and everyone is chatting, and talking about something that has been heard all over their news media, news about a mansion being brought to Royal Woods, and it’s from the town of Thebes, Illinois.

Everyone is still talking about, apparently someone must have leaked this out to Royal Woods, and everyone is wondering when they might show up, and they all have ideas on why this person is here, ever since the incident with the notorious former under-secretary of water leisure, Joyce Crandall.

But, the one group who are more stoked about this news, are the group within the Royal Woods Middle School and they are the Action News Team.

Someone goes into the classroom, which acts as their base of operations, within the Royal Woods Middle School, and that someone is a white-haired kid and middle child to a family of 11 kids, Lincoln Loud. “Guys, you all heard the news, right?”

Lincoln meets with his friends, his team and his group. Clyde McBride, Zach Gurdle, Stella Zhau, Liam Hunnicutt, and Rusty Spokes.

“We did, and the whole town is just talking about the new guy coming to town!” replied Clyde.

“But I heard, that he’s not gonna have his mansion inside of Royal Woods” replied Zach.

“So, where the heck is this fella going to be stayin’ if he ain’t gonna be within the town?” asked Liam.

Stella then goes through her cell phone. “From several inside sources, they say he’s going to be staying outside of the town. He will be within Royal Woods, located on the East side and away from other homes. The coordinates are all here, and established by FutureTech.”

“Who the heck even got this information?” asked Rusty. “I mean, this is news worthy gold!”

“And that’s why we have to find out more about this person!” replied Lincoln. He then has his cell phone. “what I was able to find out, his name is Neil Spellman, and he’s a former urban explorer.”

“So, the fella goes through urban places to explore? What’s he exporin’? Treasure?” asked Liam. Even Rusty wants to know, and he seems interested in it.

Stella sighs, and so she explains. “No, not like that. Urban Explorers are people who explore old, and abandoned buildings and places. They don’t look for treasure, they just look for abandoned places and learn more about what had happened, or challenge themselves by going through whatever is in there. Most urban explorers might accidentally encounter dangerous homeless people, or paranormal activity.”

This makes them silent, and now Rusty is not interested. Clyde then asks. “Alrighty then, so what do we do now? Wait for this Neil Spellman to show up and interview him?”

“I don’t think it’s going to be that easy” replied Lincoln. “There doesn’t seem to be anymore information about him, almost like they had to hide whatever outside news happened that we might have known—”

“Exactly!” Someone leaps into the room from the window, and it’s the number one, news reporter in Royal Woods, Katherine Mulligan. “Hello again, Action News Team. I know about the new guy coming, and there isn’t any information about him, which is what I’m also trying to do.”

“How’s about we work together, and find out the truth about this guy? We could make it big for both news teams and discover why his information and outside news has been kept hidden from everyone within Royal Woods.”

Lincoln smiles. “I like the idea. We can all work together, and then when he does show up, we ask him and find out more.”

“Sounds like a good idea, but we gotta be careful” replied Clyde. “We don’t know why he was listed with information hidden from Royal Woods. We don’t even know who the heck would leak this news about his arrival.”

“When does he show up to town anyway?” asked Liam.

“Possibly tomorrow” replied Stella. “But we’re unsure.”

“I think I know why guys!” They all look towards Zach. “It’s obvious, the government is keeping this guys information and news hidden because he’s an alien sent to Royal Woods to turn our town into his hive home! Obviously, a sinister deal between deadly hostile aliens and the United States Government!”

They all remain silent, and are annoyed by Zach’s theory. “Zach, I don’t think he’s an alien” replied Lincoln.

“Well, say what you think, but me and my parents know that this guy is an alien, big time!” replied Zach, and he sends a message to his parents.

Katherine Mulligan notices, Rusty looking at her sternly. This annoys her. “Rusty, please stop. What happened, happened and that was my choice because he made his choice. So enough with this stink eye.”

Rusty scoffs. “Guys, we shouldn’t be working with her. We should be doing this ourselves, and show everyone that Royal Woods Action News Team is ten times better than her news.” Rusty then walks out of the room, to use the toilet.

This confuses the others, and then Liam looks to Katherine and he asks. “What the heck is that all about?”

Katherine Mulligan sighs, and she explains. “Last week… I was on a date again with his dad, Rodney. I went to the restroom for a while, and by the time I came back he wasn’t there. But instead I saw him at another table flirting with Ms. Dimartino and she tried to get him to leave her alone.”

“So, I went over to Rodney and I landed a slap to his face, and told him it was over. We were supposed to be dating, boyfriend and girlfriend and this is how he treats the woman he’s with? Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if this is why his wife left him. He’s such an idiot. He can never ever land down a stable relationship without even flirting with another woman.”

This surprises them. “Didn’t see that one coming, no wonder why you didn’t want to talk to me.” They see Principal Ramirez is there. “Days ago, I called you if you wanted to attend the book club, but you never answer. Now I know why, and I am so sorry for you.”

Katherine sighs. “Well, that was last week and I am now over it.” She then looks to the rest of the team. “So, I guess we’re not working together then?”

Lincoln sighs and he speaks for the others. “I guess we’re not gonna be working together. Sorry, Katherine. We wish you the best of luck trying to get some information from this guy when he arrives.”

“And best of luck to you too, guys.” Katherine Mulligan then leaves through the window, and she lands on a trampoline and she goes back to her news van.

The others look out the window and are surprised. “She could’ve just left through the front door, right?” asked Clyde. They all wonder why she didn’t just leave normally, but then again this seems like a normal Katherine Mulligan thing.

(Later, Franklin Avenue.)

Lincoln rides on his bike, and he makes it to his home, the house that houses all of Lincoln’s siblings, except his sister Lori who is at college. The Loud House.

Lincoln goes inside, and he sees his sisters all in the Living Room. “Hey girls. Is the news going out all over the other schools?”

“The whole school won’t stop talking about the new guy coming to town” replied Lana, and she plays with her pet frog Hops, and even plays with their baby sister, Lily.

“Even Principal Huggins wants to meet this man with the mansion, obviously trying to gain his trust and know if he’s rich to help fund the school” replied Lucy, and she has the bust of Edwin.

Lola scoffs and she stops doing her nails. “If there’s anyone who should befriending the mansion owner guy, it should be someone with more class, me! Also, how the heck do you even move a whole mansion?!”

They all look to Lisa, and she thinks about this. “The possibilities for such a feat, is nearly impossible. The results of moving a mansion would cause damage all over the infrastructure and it would fall apart. Perhaps the mansion has been split into several parts, and hauled via trucks, but it still would cause damage the more they move.”

“Whoa dudes, Lisa is speechless and doesn’t know how it’s done. That sounds kinda harsh, but I wanna know about this dude too” replied Luna, and she strums on her guitar. “His last name sounds pretty rad.”

“I just hope this guy is not new to comedy, because he sounds like a real house puller if he raises the roof when he arrives!” Luan then laughs, but the others are annoyed. “Get it?”

“He might also be a rich and cool guy, I bet he looks cute and nice” replied Leni. “Also, does he perform actual magic? He might be a good friend for Lincoln.” They all remain silent.

Then Lori speaks, from the laptop of Luan. “Leni, the guy doesn’t do magic or cast spells. He just has that last name, and it’s normal for folks to have weird last names. Still, I literally look forward to this new guy too. Thankfully, I will be there to see the whole thing. Gonna take a week off from college.”

Lynn Jr. shows up from the dining room, with a sandwich. “I wanna see if this dude is into sports.” She burps in front of Lincoln’s face and he covers his nose.

Just then, Rita comes out of the bedroom she shares with her husband Lynnard Loud. Her husband is busy at his restaurant. “Kids, listen up. So, we all know the new guy is coming to town soon, possibly tomorrow and so your father and I plan to go and meet with him and welcome him to Royal Woods.”

“Now, I have to go to Sunset Canyon, and see how Pop-pop is doing. Be back later kids.” Rita leaves the house, and heads for Sunset Canyon, thanks to a ride from one of her friends from the Royal Woods Gazette.

Lincoln then goes towards his little genius sister. “Lisa, do you think you can get any information on this guy?”

Lisa sighs, and she explains. “Brother, I tried. Earlier today, I tried to get into the system and find any trace of information, but it didn’t work and instead I was given a warning by the Federal Bureau of Investigation. If I attempt this again, then they will show up and possibly arrest me.”

“But, I did manage to know, he is dubbed classified and information about him is that he is a Video Game Player for online gaming who posts the videos of his sessions, also known as a YouTuber and it is his current and still strong job, and he’s a retired Urban Explorer, and that one caught my attention.”

Lincoln is surprised to hear this, someone who plays video games with friends. “Which one? The gaming or the explorer?” asked Luan.

“The Urban Explorer part” replied Lisa, and she explains further. “Apparently, he is a well-known urban explorer, but then it has been announced he retired, and there is no information or video footage about his latest exploration, and not just that, but it seems to be connected to a case that had happened lately, sending the guilty to be sentenced for life in federal state prison.”

Lori. “So, this guy coming to Royal Woods might literally be in the Special Victims Protection thing?”

“Highly unlikely” replied Lisa. “But, perhaps I could try again to search for any information, and do not worry everyone. I shall ensure I am undetected and try to find something. In the meantime, Lincoln try and find your own information.” Lincoln nods, then Lisa asks. “Also, did your friend Zach suggest an alien theory?”

Lincoln sighs, and he nods. The others all groan and find that annoying. Lisa sighs. “Zach Gurdle, such a sad, sad boy with a strange addiction to aliens. When will he ever learn?”

“I doubt he’ll learn anything.” Lynn then finishes her sandwich. “Also, the new guy shouldn’t have given up on his Urban Explorer thing. Sticking to video games as a job sounds super dumb.” She then goes back upstairs, to grab her soccer ball.

Luna then gets a message on her cell phone, and it’s from Sam and she reads it.

Sam Sharp – Hey Lunes! I got word, that a powerful lawyer from Seattle will be living in Royal Woods too! This person is a really, really powerful lawyer with so many wins and get this, they’re going to be moving into the house next door from yours!

This surprises Luna, she recalls the last people who was their neighbors, are the family who tried to wipe out cherries from the face of Michigan and have peaches conquer the world.

Yet, for some reason Luna didn’t like this word about a powerful lawyer coming to become their neighbor. ‘Dude, why do I feel like there’s a bad feeling about whoever this lawyer is? Like, they sound kinda familiar, or feel kinda familiar?’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Well god damn it. Looks like the folks of Royal Woods are aware of this man showing up, which is not good for Neil and his kids. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/09/25.

Chapter Text

He has come, the mansion has come and everyone will be surprised, and will be dealt with before they start overwhelming the new guy and whoever else is in his home. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Arrival from Thebes.”

(The Loud House Franklin Avenue. Royal Woods Michigan.)

Everyone inside is getting ready, for when they leave the house and go to see the new guy show up into town, well outside of the town. But, one person is not getting ready and that someone is Lisa Loud, and she is on her laptop, and trying to gain more information about the new guy coming, Neil Spellman.

Lisa uses TODD, her weirs scrap made robot who has a personality. With the use of TODD this keeps her from getting warned by the FBI, and she tries to gain access to information, but she sees she’s blocked by a firewall, and she tries to get access and hack through the firewall.

But instead, this eagle logo appears, with another logo she knows and heard of. Lisa is in shock. “F-FutureTech?! They’re aiding with hiding the information?!” She then tries to hack, but her hack is countered, and she’s struck with a virus, and her laptop becomes fried, and is now smoking.

“W-What in Einstein’s name is going on? Why is FutureTech also involved? This doesn’t make any sense to me!” Lisa then plugs TODD off from the laptop. “Todd, tell me that you got something when you were still connected, anything!”

“I did find something, but it’s not much. Some information, involving Neil Spellman and his last exploration to this abandoned Toy Factory called, Playtime. But then I went through the global map, and the factory no longer exists. Something must have happened, and Neil Spellman is at the center of it all.”

Lisa is surprised about this. “Hmmm, something happened and we have no information, and it has been removed to ensure everyone else doesn’t know. The real answers we seek are most likely located within the town of Thebes.”

“But still, FutureTech is also involved? They are the largest advanced technology center that surpasses all other science organizations and make technology and science help with the every day lives of the common folks, along with weapons development for military purposes. They even built special space laser technology to destroy incoming asteroids.”

“Something is clearly wrong here, and with FutureTech in the way, I cannot hack into the system to find out more on Neil Spellman. But, I might be able to find some kind of information, from this Playtime Factory. It does sound like something meant for children, but why have Neil Spellman involved?”

Just then, she sees her brother Lincoln at the doorway. “How much did you hear?”

“A lot, and sorry you couldn’t get all the information Lisa” replied Lincoln. “Which means, it’s up to me and my friends to get something from Neil Spellman. The Action News Team is on the case.”

Lisa sighs, and she has no choice, but she knows something else is up. “And you also have another plan? I believe that if interviewing Neil Spellman doesn’t work, you have a backup plan which involves where he lives, correct?”

Lincoln chuckles nervously. “Lisa, don’t tell everyone else. This is a plan for when we can’t get anything from talking to him. Alright?”

Lisa adjusts her glasses. “I wouldn’t be one to keep secrets such as whatever it is you have planned, but knowing it has something to do with the man whose information has disappeared, then I shall tell no one else of this other plan you might have. Because I would also wish to partake in the backup plan.”

Then Lisa realizes something. “Does this plan have something to do with David Steele?”

Lincoln smirks. “You know me all to well sis. Also, we should get going now. Come on!” Lisa follows Lincoln, and they all leave the house, board Vanzilla and then drive to where everyone is planning to greet, the newcomer to Royal Woods, Neil Spellman.

(Later, outside of Town.)

Everyone is gathered here, a lot of families and other folks. They have signs to greet the newcomer to their home, and they stand not too far from the large open space, which is where the mansion will be placed down, with a gate and wall perimeter, and at the other side of the road is an unfinished large house, but who the heck is going to live in that one?

Flip is also here, he took his truck here and has a stand to sell Flippies, and he even made a special stupid discount. Buy one and get one for the same price at almost half off! What the fuck is wrong with this guy?!

Lola checks her watch. “Where the heck is he?! Why is he taking so long to get here?!”

“Calm down, kiddo” replied Albert. “This guy will be here soon, we just gotta wait for him.”

“I still don’t know how the heck they’re gonna get an entire mansion here” replied Rita.

“Well, I look forward to seeing if this guy likes cherry pies!” Lynnard has a cherry pie, and several other folks. Though, the McBride’s made a vegetable stew.

Just then, Stella sees something with her drone which is now airborne. “Guys! It’s coming—Holy Moly!”

They all hear the sounds of helicopters, and they all spot Chinook helicopters, but they are modified, and advanced, and they have reinforced Steel Cables, and are hauling the Spellman Mansion, which is carried by a powerful electro gravitational net system.

The sight of this shocks everyone, and some of them drop their signs. Zach snaps a photo of this. “What the heck is that?!”

“FutureTech.” They all look towards Lisa. “An organization all about advanced technology and science, superior than any other science and technology center of this world. This is how they’re bringing his mansion, with a new form of technology to move an entire home!”

“More like a mansion!” replied Lana. “That looks so cool!”

“Sure wish the mansion looked fancier than that. I thought it would be made of gold or something” replied Lola, this has them all look towards Lola, they wonder why she would think of that.

“A mansion made of gold is a literally terrible idea. It wouldn’t be carried or moved” replied Lori, and snaps a photo of this. “This is literally amazing, and Bobby is going to be amazed!”

They watch as the chinooks stop, and they position themselves above the area where the mansion will be planted down, but then someone opens the window and sees everyone, and it’s Neil Spellman.

Neil is surprised to see all these people here. “What in the hell is this?!” He uses the radio. “McKenzie, we got a problem!”

Someone peeks from the chinook and sees the crowd. “What in the hell?! Who leaked the information of us moving your mansion?! Thankfully, I had a backup plan should something happen.”

The man, known as Martin McKenzie fires a flare, and he uses a mega phone and calls out. “All forces. Deploy, Secure and Detain!”

The ground shakes, and everyone sees something is coming at the distance, and they see these large Tanks show up, they are built by FutureTech and are called the MBT-X8 Guardian Tank. The crowd is surprised, and they stop between the people of Royal Woods, and the area where the mansion would land down.

“What the heck is this?! What are these tanks doing here?” asked Clyde.

Then a heavily armored vehicle called the Armadillo shows up, and soldiers dressed in strong Riot police armor come out, called Peacekeeper Troops, and they have Riot shields, shotguns, M16 Assault Rifles, grenade launchers and tear gas.

They all form a shield formation, and slowly advance, this startles the people and they all back away from this, and one of the Peacekeepers yells. “All troops, advance!” They all slowly march, and they are doing a Spartan War Cry for some reason. The guardian Tanks also slowly advance.

Neil is surprised by this, and the mansion is slowly being lowered down. He then uses the radio. “Holy Smokes! You brought in the big guys, well not the actual big guns.”

“That’s not the only one.” They see a large aircraft in the air, and it looks intimidating, it’s called the FTAC-X2 Harbinger Gunship, and it circles the area, and has Advanced aeronautics modifications. Martin McKenzie uses a radio connected to the Gunship and he calls out.

“Attention people of Royal Woods. Get the hell outta here and wait for the big announcement of this guy! Leave him alone and don’t even think about coming back here, god damn it!”

The people are surprised by this and they don’t seem to have a choice, but they see Neil standing on the roof of the mansion, and the whole building slowly lands down, and is now planted down to the area. The net is released, and remains buried in the ground as a way to stabilize the area from possible earthquakes.

The Chinooks then hover above the troops, and activate their minigun weapons, and the people don’t have a choice and they head back to their rides, and they take their leave, not wanting to cause trouble, even Stella gets her drone back, but then Neil calls out. “WAIT!”

They all stop, and look back. Neil then gets off the roof, and he opens the gate and goes towards the McBride’s, and he sees the pot, and so they open it for him and he smells it. “Holy Smokes in the water and Fire in the sky. This is vegetable stew, I can smell the deliciousness from this.”

Neil hands some money to Howard, and he takes the pot from Harold. “Thanks for the welcoming party you guys, and also should I return this pot to you guys?”

“Actually, we bought it yesterday, so it’s also a gift from us to you” replied Howard.

“Huh, thanks. You guys aren’t so bad.” Neil then heads back inside, to have this stew for the kids to enjoy for dinner. The McBride’s feel proud for making a good impression on the new guy, everyone else is shocked and surprised.

They all take their leave, and head back into town. Even Katherine Mulligan takes her leave, and she realizes she won’t be able to interview this guy, but deep down she feels like she shouldn’t give up, and try this again.

The vehicles and troops and aircraft all leave the area, and head back to base. Leaving Neil to deal with his home, and whatever they need to setup, and one of which is the chicken coop and the tool shed.

Inside of Vanzilla… Lincoln is upset by this, and then he sees Lisa sitting next to him. “And I believe the backup plan is going to be put into motion? Do you require tools or gadgets to infiltrate?”

Lincoln sighs. “Lisa no. The backup plan is for when we can’t get an interview with Neil Spellman. We haven’t even tried to interview him, and we will try this again next time. We’re gonna be keeping a close eye on if he will come into town. Stella will have her drone setup tomorrow.”

“But, she’s afraid that it could get shot down if it goes near his home, so she’ll have her drone setup at the main road where he will drive into town. Tomorrow, the Action News Team will get back into action, and try to reach out to him. Maybe you can help too, Lisa.”

Lisa is unamused by this. “Not interested, Lincoln. But, I will be on standby should the plan fail.”

“We’re all going to wait, Linc” replied Lynn Jr. The others sisters all look to Lincoln, and they are all going to wait for when Lincoln and his friends need help, with trying to find out more about Neil Spellman.

“After what happened last time with the Peach Addicted family, we’re with you” replied Luna.

“We’re not gonna let this new guy make a Spell of deception onto all of us.” Luan laughs. “Get it?”

This confuses Leni. “But, I thought he wasn’t magic.” This annoys them and Lori sighs, and she has to explain this to Leni again.

Lynnard on the other hand is a little heart broken. “I don’t understand. We had cherry pies, how come he didn’t go for them and went for the Vegetable Stew?” He then has some tears. “I made the cherry pie with love, and with everything I know to make them really delicious!”

Rita rubs his back and tries to calm him down. “Calm down, honey. Look, if he does show up in town, then we can try to talk to him again.”

Lynnard wipes away his tears. “Yeah, okay and I’ll show him the best dang stew I can make. I wanna make a good impression on this guy and tell him that at Lynn’s Table we have good food at a good price!” All of them remain silent, he’s trying to promote his restaurant to the new guy. Wow!

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Neil has arrived, and the people have been warned to leave him alone, until the big announcement is made. But it seems like, there are those who won’t give up and will try to talk to him again. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/09/25.

Chapter Text

Before Neil even sets foot into town and check it out, he needs to spend some time with the kids, and see how they’re doing, and then he’ll meet with the Mayor on the date of when the big announcement will be made. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“New Home land.”

(Spellman Estate. Located outside of the town of Royal Woods.)

Another day, and we see Neil has finished making breakfast, and he is getting some help, from Miss Delight. They both have finished making, the pancakes with blue berries. “Alright, done and done.” They both place the pans into the sink and let them sit in dish washing water.

Neil then has a mug of coffee, and he asks. “So, the Book almost done?”

“Almost there” replied Miss Delight. “But, it will be soon. Haven’t added the ending yet, and still a working progress. Also, one thing to ask. Do you think it’s a smart idea to add some artwork inside, like a story book?”

Neil remains silent, and he hands her a mug with apple juice. “Hmmm, well I think it would be alright to add some artwork into the book, to give the readers a visual of what had happened. Like, perhaps some artwork of the Prototype appearance, or the whole conflict we had at the school.”

Miss Delight remains silent. “Huh, well alright. Yeah, I’ll add some artwork. Perhaps I can ask CraftyCorn if she can make them, I just hope she doesn’t lose herself to her emotions when she makes the artwork. I mean… Maybe, I should do it myself, I know how to make good art too.”

They then see, the rest of the toys show up, and they are at the dining room, and so Neil and Miss Delight join them, and she places down a large bowl of food for Yarnaby. “Good morning kids, enjoy your food, and this is what Bobby asked for. Blueberry pancakes” replied Neil.

This makes Bobby Bearhug happy, and they all enjoy their delicious breakfast. As they eat, Neil also informs them of something. “Alright, so we’re now here in our new home, the mansion now here in Royal Woods Michigan, and yesterday is something we didn’t see coming.”

“We have yet to figure out who the heck told the people there that the mansion would be brought here. We were supposed to announce ourselves soon, through a big announcement by the Mayor. So, the plans change and I will speak to the mayor today of my plan to scout the town, and then setup a date on the announcement.”

“SO, THERE WILL BE SOME RULES?” asked Catnap, and he sips his saucer of milk.

Neil nods, and he explains. “Kids, until we can venture into the town, we need to know who we can trust and whatever the heck happened in this town and who to be careful about. I plan to do that the day after tomorrow, today I will be escorted by some vehicles that FutureTech will provide, but tomorrow they won’t be here.”

“So, while I’m gone today, I need to kids to stay at the mansion, but you can go to the backyard, and have some fun and explore. There is a forest nearby, and we have yet to explore it or know more of the wildlife, heck I don’t know if there are going to be some wild boars there.”

All of them understand. Miss Delight then asks. “Will you be searching for a good grocery store tomorrow?”

Neil nods. “Yeah, the first thing I gotta do is scout the town and see the local businesses, and the local hobby store will be established soon. Michelle Lewis is yet to arrive into town, so chances she’s packing and then will come, and she even told me her girlfriend will be coming here too.”

“But, before that all happens… We’re going to spend time together, a family bonding time in the backyard. All of us, and nobody will bother us, because there are some hidden defense vehicles within the woods surrounding the forest, to make sure we’re not disturbed.”

They all like the sound of that idea, and they continue to eat they’re breakfast, but then CraftyCorn asks. “Papa, who were the folks who gave you the pot and the vegetable stew yesterday?”

Neil is about to speak, but then he realizes something. “Oh snap. I didn’t catch their names!”

(Later after breakfast and their chores.)

The chickens have been let out of the coop, and they can explore their new surroundings, and Bobby Bearhug tends to the new flower garden, and she sees some roses, and this makes her smile and smell them. She starts to water them and even remove some weeds.

Neil on the other hand, is tossing a Frisbee around, and so Yarnaby catches it, and tosses it to DogDay, and then he tosses it to Catnap, and then he tosses it back to Neil, but it misses and heads for Mommy Long Legs, who is playing tennis with Kissy Missy and Huggy Wuggy.

But she sees this coming, and she stretches her hair strands to catch the Frisbee and send it back for Neil to catch, and he continues to play with the others.

Miss Delight is speaking to CraftyCorn before she begins painting. “Huh, well I don’t know. I mean, it does sound nice and a good idea. But, I don’t know if I’ll manage when making art like that. Playtime was a horrible place, and I just… I’m sorry, Delight.”

“No, no. It’s alright, I just needed to ask. I can handle this myself” replied Miss Delight, and she heads back inside to get started on the artwork and then try to finish her book. CraftyCorn finishes the setup of her new canvas, and she starts painting the backyard, with everyone playing and she remembers how this all goes and doesn’t really need them all to stay still or be there.

Baba Chops sits at the top of a hill, watching the clouds fly by and the chickens gather around her, and she hugs one and they just relax together.

But then, Baba Chops looks at something in the distance, and she bleats which is heard by Mommy Long Legs, and she also hears something. “Something is coming, and I think it’s in the air.”

Neil catches the frisbee, and he sees DogDay and Yarnaby also react. “A drone is inbound, and obviously from someone within Royal Woods.”

Catnip and Scout-Bot are at the top of the roof, and with binoculars and they see it coming. “Drone inbound and it has a camera!”

Neil smirks. “Don’t worry… Three, two and one.” The drone is hit by a missile, and it falls to the ground. “Looks like the defense vehicles in the forest are working wonders. Gotta love the Multi-Gunner Vehicle from FutureTech. Don’t worry kids, we’re all fine and safe.”

They all just continue to play at the backyard and glad that nobody is going to bother them, but what is Catnip and Scout-Bot doing up there on the roof?

Well, with the drone now gone, Scout-Bot pulls out the chess board, and they have it balanced on the roof, and both Catnip and Scout-Bot begin to play and see if they can best each other, again.

As they continue to play, Neil knows one thing. ‘The kids don’t seem accustomed to other human children whom they can spend time with… But, there is one kid, er girl they can spend some time with. Thankfully, I am good friends with her dad, have been for some time. Maybe when the time comes, I’ll introduce the kids to Jordan Rosato.’

(Later in the afternoon, at the Town Hall.)

Two Bradly Fighting Vehicles are parked here, along side a Single Guardian Tank, and inside Neil is speaking to Mayor Davis. There are some news crews outside, they all want to see Neil Spellman and talk to him.

“So, how’re you liking being here in Royal Woods? Also, sorry for what happened the other day. We don’t know who leaked out the arrival plans you had.”

Neil sighs. “Don’t worry, and the snitch has been dealt with, some guy who has a big pet lizard or something….” This makes Mayor Davis silent, she knows who that is. “FutureTech caught him, and also accidentally ended up hospitalizing the man, and his large lizard. Also, it’s illegal to have a pet Gila Monster in Michigan.”

Mayor Davis did not know that, and then she asks. “So, when are you going to make the big reveal on who you are? Because I also want to know, I mean… You’re a total mystery and information about you and news about you is like… Gone.”

Neil sighs. “Mayor Davis, there is a good reason—” Neil pulls out his pistol and he shoots the drone outside the window. “A good reason why, because this town is also unknown to me and everyone else in this country. Nobody seems to even know what the hell is Royal Woods. Because this place has no recognizable landmark or big thing to make it stand out.”

“I was told to come here, because it was recommended by my lawyer, Michelle Lewis. A place where my adopted kids and I can be in peace, and stray away from the horrific past that hurt them long ago. I don’t plan to tell anyone about me, or my kids until I know I can trust this town. To do so, I will be scouting some locations, for shopping purposes and other activities for me and the kids to enjoy.”

“I will need to also know more about folks who might cause trouble or do something that could get my kids in trouble. I don’t want them to undergo more suffering and pain, I rescued them from that and I swear to god, if something happens to my kids then all hell will be let loose, and that Dam incident will be the least of your problems.”

Mayor Davis is shocked, and then Neil calms down. “Listen here, Mayor Davis. I will notify you on the day I will make an announcement on TV for Royal Woods, and possibly other locations that neighbor it. Let me scout out the town, and get to know and understand some folks, alright?”

Mayor Davis nods, and she seems concerned. “Yeah, okay got it.”

Neil nods. “Good.” He’s about to leave, but then he stops. “And also, who were those folks who gave me that amazing vegetable stew?”

“That would be the McBride’s. Harold, and Howard, and they’re son Clyde.”

Neil nods, and he smiles. “they’re good folks. I think I like them and can trust them, I just hope they’re going to be fine with my kids when the time comes.” Neil takes his leave from the building, and thus leaving Mayor Davis silent, and she sighs and needs to make sure the folks in town don’t do anything else stupid.

Neil walks out, and he sees cameras everywhere, and the reporters trying to get some answers from him, but this annoys Neil and he shoots in the air, alarming them and they all stop. “Stop harassing me before I have you guys locked up. I swear to god, I will shut down your bosses and make you all as jobless as the bastards from Playtime!”

Neil then grabs the camera from Katherine Mulligan’s crew, and he throws it into the air, the Guardian Tank sees it and destroys it. This startles the other folks, and Peacekeepers show up and take their cameras, and confiscate them.

This is a total surprise to everyone, and Neil goes back to his truck. “Nobody is ready to know who I am, and I am not ready to show and tell everyone the hell I have been through.” He puts on his sunglasses, and he drives off, but he sees another drone, and he shoots it out of the air.

Everyone is just stunned, and Katherine Milligan is at a loss for words. Hiding behind the bushes, are Lincoln, Liam and Stella. They didn’t see that coming, and now Stella lost her drone, and she needs to figure out how to fix it.

But one thing for sure, everyone knows that Neil Spellman is armed.

(time skip, night time.)

Another drone is in the air, and it heads for the Spellman Mansion, and it slowly goes closer to the windows, but the curtains have been blocked out, and so it looks for the chimney and tries to go in there, but then it’s grabbed, and dragged out of the chimney and thrown onto the ground at the backyard.

The drone tries to fly away, but something lands onto the drone, and the camera sees the face of Catnap, he growls and then rips the drone apart, and then crushes it with his paws. “DON’T EVER COME BACK!” He then smashes it some more, and the camera is destroyed.

The drone belongs to Lisa, and she is shocked by what she witnessed. ‘What in the name of Copernicus was that?!’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: So, seems like Neil has made it crystal clear to everyone, and they’re all going to have to wait, but there are some who are not so easy to just stand down and be patient. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/09/25.

Chapter Text

We got the two Spellman brother’s here and they’re new life and job, the lawyer shows up and a new friend for the Toys to get to know. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“New homes, new life, and a new friend.”

(Outside of the town of Royal Woods.)

Another day, and Neil walks out of the mansion, breakfast is done and everyone else is just getting themselves ready for the day. Neil then sees the house on the other side of the road, still getting built, and he heads over to see what’s going on.

Construction crews are all here, and these guys are hired by Peter Sharp to finish this house for Leon and Sergei Spellman, and those two guys are currently staying in a large RV. Neil doesn’t realize, Catnip is on his head, and he sees Leon going through the schematics of the house.

“Hey dude, so how’re things doing over here?”

Leon knew he would come, and doesn’t look at him. “All good. We’re not even half way there and have to install these advanced electric systems, something of FutureTech ideas and I like them. Also, connect the house’s grid with the advanced reactors which are built far from Royal Woods.”

Neil remembers that. “Oh yeah, a connection with their environmentally friendly electric reactors. Far better than that Sewage Plant electric grid Royal Woods has. Sounds gross too.”

“This house and your mansion, connected to the same—” Leon then looks to Neil and then back to the blueprints. “You didn’t know Catnip was with you the entire time?”

Neil is confused, then he looks up and sees Catnip staring at him. “Hey there, little buddy. I didn’t notice you, just as sneaky and undetected as Theo, huh?” Catnip rests there, and then Neil asks Leon. “I am glad you guys are here, but what about your jobs?”

Leon chuckles. “Calm down, brother. I am still one of the best-known surgeons in the country. I can be called into whatever location needs someone like me, for emergencies. But there is a hospital outside of town, which provides for every other town that needs help. I technically work there.”

“But also, the ingredients, with the VHS Tape, and samples of Red Gel are doing well with my income. I have been dubbed as the one who reverse engineered Playtime’s possible good for humanity to actually heal people. But I still have some Red Gel made, to help heal your kids if they get hurt.”

Neil smirks. “Now that’s what I call a strategic income. But, what about Sergei?”

“It was hard for him that he had to close, and sell the mechanic shop he worked in, but he found an even better job. Head of engineering at the airport outside of town, he’s got a known record when it comes to engineering and even when we were in service. Remember that one?”

Neil smirks and he recalls. “How can I forget? We were pinned down and needed to get those FutureTech VIP’s out of there, and Sergei helped jumpstart the damaged Blackhawk and we flew out of there and made it back to base in one piece. Awesome.”

Leon chuckles. “Yeah, and so he’s working at engineering at the airport. He knows what to do, and how to double check and look for even the smallest of issues before a plane could take off and do its job.”

Neil nods, and he backs up. “Alright then. I will leave you guys to it, and I can’t wait to see how the house looks.” Neil heads back to his mansion.

Sergei uses a chain to come down from the second-floor scaffolding, and then he helps the guys with the cement mixer which has jammed, Leon then sips his coffee, and he goes to help the guys with hauling some steel girders.

Just then, Neil gets a call from someone, and he answers it. “Michelle?”

Michelle Lewis. “Hey Neil, listen I met with Mayor Davis and she agrees on your choice and she’s also glad we’re here. Helps the town avoid another lake flooding into the town issue. Anyway, I will be headed to my new house, and I am going to do it secretly.”

Neil can feel something is wrong. “You don’t sound calm and normal. What the heck is happening?”

Michelle Lewis. “I want to make amends and fix what I did back then, with someone who has musical talent and taste for Rock n’ Roll. It’s gonna be hard, and I shouldn’t be nervous about this. I mean, I can walk into a court house with the swagger of a boss. But, this… This is something else.”

“Michelle, listen to me. You have dealt with a lot of stressful stuff, one thing I do know is that you can handle making amends for past mistakes. Don’t let your nervous conscience get the best of you. You got this, heck I bet your girlfriend would also agree.”

Michelle. “Yeah, yeah. You’re right. Thanks, Neil. Also, the Rosato’s are inbound to your home as we speak.”

This surprises Neil. “Wait, what?! Holy smokes, I wasn’t even called by Rick, thanks for the information bye!” He hangs up and then races back into the mansion to tell the Toys, but this confuses Catnip.

(Later.)

A Silver and Black Family Van shows up, and then heads for the main gate of the Estate, and the gate opens for them, with this female voice, from Scout-Bot. “Hello and Welcome to our home, esteemed guests.”

The Van goes inside and parks itself at the front of the mansion. The doors open, and coming out are the parents, Rick and Jesse Rosato, followed by their daughter who is attending Royal Woods Middle School, her name is Jordan Rosato, or as everyone else calls her, Girl Jordan.

Jordan looks in awe at the mansion. “Whoa. So, this is the friend of your dad? The new guy who showed up into town? Neil Spellman?”

Rick smirks. “Yup, this is the place. Neil has had this mansion ever since his grandparents passed away a long time ago. I’ve been a friend with the family for a long, long time.”

“I am so happy that he became a parent and chose to adopt the kids who he rescued from that awful factory” replied Jesse. “And glad he entrusted us with the secret of what happened.”

Jordan also remembers, and she swore to keep the whole thing secret until Neil chooses to notify everyone else in Royal Woods, and she looks forward to seeing this person and the Toys he saved from Playtime Co. Factory.

Before they go inside, Catnap lands next to them, and they are startled and amazed seeing the giant living Smiling Critter. “PLEASE. FOLLOW ME.” They watch as Catnap heads for the main door, and they follow him. Jordan is glad she didn’t bring her dog Ajax with her.

They go inside, and someone takes their coats, it’s Mommy Long Legs and she’s above them, clinging to the ceiling. “Hello, and Good Afternoon. Let Mommy take the coats for you.” This surprises them, and then they see some others show up from the living room.

Huggy Wuggy, Kissy Missy, DogDay with a nervous CraftyCorn. Bobby Bearhug goes towards Jordan, and she places a flower crown on her head, making her giggle and love it. Yarnaby comes down the stairs, along with Baba Chops, Catnip and Scout-Bot.

Then Neil shows up. “Hey, Rosato’s. You guys made it, and it seems you guys have met the family. Though, Miss Delight is busy in her room with her book.” He goes over, and he hugs Rick and Jesse.

“We’re glad we could make it, and surprised by the kids you adopted. They are, strange and amazing. But we know that they mean so much to you” replied Rick.

“We’re so sorry that you all have been through that kind of horrific life. No child deserves to go through that horrific kind of life” replied Jesse.

But both parents have one thing in their mind they agree on. ‘Perhaps that annoying Chandler kid deserves it. Jordan has to stop hanging out with the rich and the mean, it’s not a good image for her.’

Jordan looks at all the Toys, these Toys who were once kids, and they all gather around her. It’s been some time since they’ve seen a human child. “Hello, my name is Jordan Rosato. It’s nice to meet you guys, you all look so amazing and… Wow, that is a lot of yarn.”

She pets the head of Yarnaby and he already likes her, and he licks her face, making Jordan chuckle. Then Mommy Long Legs goes closer, and she pets her head. “A sweet child you are, and Mommy hasn’t seen a good kid like you in a long, long time. We’re the Toys, from Playtime.”

“Technically, we were the Toys of Playtime, and now we’re the children of the Angel” replied DogDay.

That one confuses them, and Jordan asks. “Angel?”

They all look towards Neil. “He is our Angel, the Estranged Angel of Playtime.”

“HE IS OUR SAVIOR WHO FREED US.”

“He’s our papa who helped us through the pain and suffering.”

“He is the best father we could ever ask for. The man who, knew who we were and calls some of us by our true names.”

This surprises the Rosato’s, and now they understand. Neil is touched hearing this and he goes over and hugs them all. They didn’t even know Miss Delight came down the stairs, and she joins in on this. Jordan now understands, and she’s glad these kids have been saved, and given a new home thanks to this man.

They depart from the hug, and then Neil looks to the kids. “Go and have fun with Jordan at the backyard, but be careful with her, alright kids?” They all nod, and Catnap carries Jordan on her back, and they head to the backyard to play.

Neil, Rick and Jesse also follow, and they watch as the Toys/children are spending time with their new friend, Jordan and she’s having fun with these guys. Even when Miss Delight asks about how her grades are doing.

“You did a good thing, Neil. Sorry you also had to go through so much pain in order to save them all” replied Rick.

“Yeah, well. It was all worth it, and here they are now, alright and alive, and free.” Neil sighs. “Just a dang shame, we couldn’t have been able to save those, from our return to the Factory. The Toys from Safe Haven, and… Doey, I should’ve seen it coming, but we didn’t and it happened. Everything fell apart.”

They know that he’s still feeling regret. “At least you managed to save them, and they’re all alive because of you. You did everything you could and became a dang good father.”

Neil smirks. “Dang right I did.” He then grabs the frisbee and he goes to join them and play, and so the parents join in and play with them as well.

Jordan is now riding on Yarnaby, and she cheers and is loving this. Seeing all these kids, who have been through so much, suffered and had to survive, and kill. This makes her rethink how she should live her life. ‘I think… I think I need to make, some new friends. Friends who aren’t rich and mean bullies. Time for Jordan Rosato to become someone better!’

This also makes her realize, about what else is going down at her school and a certain group who are persistent to finding out the truth about this man and his home. ‘I won’t let the Action News Team bother they’re life or become a trouble for the kids here. They’ve all been through enough and one wrong move would make them snap.’

(Back into the town of Royal Woods.)

Everyone is surprised by the big announcement from the Mayor, that the big reveal of Neil Spellman and who he is will be made, soon and that they must stop bothering him or risk getting into trouble, and that they need Neil Spellman there, in order to avoid another Lake Flooding issue.

This is a total shocker for the Loud’s, and Lincoln didn’t see this coming. “So, she had a plan this whole time, and Mayor Davis is the one who invited that guy to stay here in town?” asked Lynnard, and he’s mixing something in a bowl.

“Dang, now that’s a smart move” replied Lynn Jr. “Dang shame we can’t see this guy. I wanna know if he’s into sports, besides dumb video games.”

“I wanna see what’s inside his mansion! I mean it looks like a freaking castle!” replied Lola.

“Seems best we don’t bother him at his home, but your father and I will try and reach out so we can speak” replied Rita. “Chances, he might like being friends with us, and who knows, he might wanna come over and visit.”

They all like this idea, and they don’t even notice the new next-door neighbor has arrived, and goes into her new home. Luna does look out the window, and she swore she saw someone familiar, and then she goes back to her phone.

Lincoln overhears this from the stairs, and then he goes back to his bedroom and thinks about this. “This could be the big break we need. Neil Spellman is coming into town, and we can try and interview him, a little early access. Chances Katherine Mulligan will be trying the same thing. We need a plan.”

Lincoln heads back to his bedroom, but Lisa is in her room which she shares with Lily, and she goes through the image the drone took before it died, the image of a large smiling purple feline. This makes Lisa curious. ‘What on earth is going on at that mansion?’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: At least there is one family they can trust, and tell about what had happened, and soon Neil will scout the town, and will have multiple encounters. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

Time for Neil Spellman to check out the town of Royal Woods, and see the places where he can do his errands, and locations where he can spend some time with the kids, and he’ll have an encounter with several folks. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Scouting into Town.”

(Somewhere in the Town of Royal Woods.)

The signature pickup truck from Neil Spellman drives down the road, and he stops at a red light, he told his kids earlier that he would be scouting the town, and they can handle themselves while he’s not around, and they know exactly what to do.

As Neil waits inside of his black pickup truck, he sees another car stop next to him, and he sees that they are the Rosato parents, and he waves to them. Their windows are lowered. “Where you off to Neil?” asked Rick.

“Headed to scout this town, look for places where we can do our shopping” replied Neil.

Jesse then has an idea. “There is a Super Mart here in town. Its not hard to find, and just head north and you’ll find it. I know the owner, he’s an old friend of mine and he could show you around and also inform you of some folks to be cautious about.”

Neil smiles and nods. “Thanks, I’ll be sure to tell him that you sent me. Thanks for the help guys, and tell Jordan I said hi, and that my kids wanna spend some time with her again.” The light turns green, and Neil makes his way to this Super Mart, and he’s aware another van is following him.

Neil sees the beat-up van, and he is shocked. ‘What kind of scrap heap chuckwagon is that thing doing driving on the road? That vehicle looks like it’s needs to retire…’ He sees the brand name. ‘What in the fuck is a Fung?’ But then he laughs at what he said to himself.

Neil just keeps driving and ignores the vehicle following him.

….

Neil soon arrives to the Super Mart, and he takes a good look at the place. “Huh, so this is it. The Super Mart. Sure looks big and promising, time to see what this place is all about.” But he doesn’t notice the other van showing up, and then parking itself next to his truck.

The couple inside head towards him before he even sets foot at the Super Mart. “Excuse me, Mr. Spellman.”

Neil turns around and he sees the couple. “Yes? What is it?”

“My name is Rita Loud, and this is my husband Lynn. We’d like to welcome you to Royal Woods.”

“We even made this very special vegetable stew!” Lynn opens the pot for him, so he can smell it. But the smell is something else, and Neil backs away and feels like barfing.

“What the heck is in that thing?! Something doesn’t smell right, and I think you added something into the damn stew!”

Rita is confused, and she also sniffs it, and she also feels like barfing, and this confuses Lynnard. “Huh? What? What’s wrong? There’s nothing wrong with it. I mean, I did add several horse radishes, and some fish sauce, and lobster broth and also mixed in some cumin and sesame oil. What’s the problem?”

“Lynn! What the heck did you do?! Did you add something else in the end before we got here?” asked Rita, and she feels like throwing up.

Lynn looks nervous. “Ummm, maybe I did add a little bit of Soy Sauce, and Oyster Sauce and more Fish sauce.”

Neil goes to a nearby trash can to vomit, and he looks to Lynn with disgust. “The McBride’s had a better vegetable stew than yours. I don’t know what in the hell is wrong with those taste buds of yours, but you need to get them checked, and same with your brain.” He then sees the pot.

“Take that abomination away from me, and leave me alone. I don’t know who the hell you people think you are, and likewise I don’t care. Now, I have to check some places to do my errands in the future. Good day and I hope his cooking improve. Even Gordon Ramsay would be horrified by this cooking.”

Neil heads into the Super Mart. Rita sighs, and she drags her husband away, Lynn is stunned by the words from Neil, and it makes him feel like he’s been slapped hard by the hand of reality.

Neil goes into the Super Mart and he takes in the smell of the place. “Okay, much better. Thank god, this place has better scents.”

The man who owns the place shows up, an African-American man with a push broom. “Saw the whole thing sir. My name’s Arnold and welcome to my Super Mart. Here we have the best products, and even imported ones if you’re interested.”

Neil smiles hearing this. “Now we’re talking. Also, do you know those two out there?”

Arnold sighs. “Sadly yeah. A lot of folks do, and I have banned them once, and all it took was some reasoning from the husband to get them unbanned. But, whenever they do show up here, and with their kids, then I put security on high alert, and make sure they don’t cause trouble, otherwise they’ll be banned again.”

This surprises Neil, and then he asks. “Sir, they said they’re last names are the Louds. Can you tell me more about them?”

Arnold smirks, and he notifies Neil everything he needs to know, while they go around the grocery store, and Neil also checks out the products they have here, which his kids might like.

(Later at the Royal Woods Mall.)

Neil steps inside, and he whistles and looks around the place. “Now this is a good-looking mall. Time to go around and see what this place has in store, and maybe some spots where my kids would love to visit and do some shopping.”

Neil checks out the local book store, and he sees the many books his kids would love to read. He even recalls about the book publishing plan for Miss Delight, and he’ll need to discuss this with someone on making it possible to be published, it’s just one book after all. It’s not getting a sequel.

Afterwards, Neil checks on the electronics store, and he sees the stuff is new and he has seen this stuff before, and then he checks the computers, and laptops, and this gives him an idea on getting a new computer.

Neil also sees a comic book store, but he sees through the window and spots the comics are something he has never heard of, and don’t seem interesting, and so he ignores the place.

But, he does enter a music store, and checks out the stuff in there. He almost bumps into this blonde teenager, her name is Sam Sharp and she’s surprised to see Neil Spellman here, checking out the place. Something she will tell the others about.

Neil also sees the food court, and checks on what they have serving, and it seems like a nice place for himself and the kids to go to whenever they need to eat.

Then he goes to a store he was told to check out, Reiningers, and he goes inside and sees the clothing here, are for men, women, and children. ‘Alright, now you got my attention.’ He walks around and checks out the place.

He’s completely unaware of the three people watching him. The manager Mrs. Carmichael, and her two staff members, Fiona and Miguel. They are in shock and awe to see Neil Spellman in their store, and checking out the place.

“Both of you and be cool, and don’t scare him off with whatever you guys are gonna do, and I doubt he wants his hair done” replied Mrs. Carmichael.

Miguel and Fiona nods. Then she asks. “You think he’s single?” This makes them look to her confused. But even Fiona wants to know.

Neil passes by a teacher, her name is Mrs. Johnson and she smiles seeing this man there, and she feels like talking to him, but she’s aware of the whole news to leave him alone.

But then Neil does run into someone, and it’s Leni Loud. “Hello sir, and welcome to Reiningers. We’re having a totes huge sale on scarves, and sandals. But the real deal sale is with skirts, and sweaters.”

Neil sees this. “Thanks, but no thanks kid. I’m just here to check out the place. This mall is already showing good promises for myself and my kids to do some shopping.”

“Oh, that sounds nice. I can tell that your kids will totes love this place. Like, the mall is the best place to always go to when you need something, and also at times act as an emergency shelter when something bad happens” replied Leni.

Neil is not surprised by this, he knows that a lot of malls are designed to do the same thing.

Pretty soon, he leaves and is ready to head back home, but he encounters someone at the parking lot. “You have gotta be kidding me!”

A woman in yellow clothing, with a camera man. “I’m Katherine Mulligan, and I am here today at the Royal Woods Mall, and to interview the man who came with the mansion, Neil Spellman. Tell me sir, what compelled you to come and reside here in Royal Woods? Was it an invite or something else?”

Neil is surprised with this news reporter. “Lady, get the hell away from me, or I swear the camera man is gonna need to be replaced after he’s hospitalized.”

The camera man is shocked, and this surprises Katherine Mulligan. “Sir, we only want to know the truth about why you’re here. Information about you seems scarce and unknown to us here in Royal Woods. Just a few minutes of your time, please…”

“SHUT UP!” Everyone remains silent, and Neil calms down. “Look, lady. I don’t have time for this, I came to this town to see the places where I can run my errands. So, leave me alone because whatever this is that you’re doing is wrong, horrible, mean and downright insane.”

“Do you have any respect for the privacy of others? Do you even understand what will happen if you share private information to others? Do you even understand what kind of damage you could do to others if you keep prying into their lives?!”

This stuns Katherine Mulligan and she remains silent, and now she feels bad. Neil goes back to is truck, but he looks back to her. “Word of advice. Think about what you’re doing, before you end up becoming the reason someone else’s life is ruined, shattered or worse… Dead.” He then drives away.

Katherine Mulligan drops her microphone and she wipe away some tears, she doesn’t know why she’s feeling this way, but the way he spoke to her hit hard like a truck, but then she realizes the camera is still rolling, and she looks to her camera man. “Turn that thing off now!”

(Somewhere else in town.)

Neil stops and he sees the convenient store, he doesn’t need to refill on gas, his truck still has some fuel, and he has spares at the back. He parks his truck gets out and makes sure everything is locked and secured. ‘Arnold told me about this place, and the guy who runs it.’

Neil goes inside, and he sees the owner who is relabeling the expiration dates of the milk. “What in the hell are you doing?” Flip panics and he closes the freezer.

“Just ummm…. Cleaning.” But then Flip realizes who it is. “Hey, you’re that Spellman person I heard about. Well, welcome to Flip’s, and my name is Flip, and this place is the home of the Flippie.”

Neil is so confused. “Wow. A lot of weird Flipping puns, you gonna do a back flip off the roof?”

This makes Flip confused. “What?” Then he shows him the Flippie. “This right here sir is the Flippie, something I made and is iconic in Royal Woods. You can have this one, for barely the same price as the original at near half off.”

Neil is confused by this. “Thanks, but no thanks.” He sees the Flippie and doesn’t seem fond of something he has never heard of, and he feels something is not right about this place.

“Well then we got other stuff here you might like. We got some hot dogs, some cheese, chips and other snacks. We got milk that is still good, and chocolate made by the best candy companies.”

Neil looks to the chocolates, and doesn’t recognizes them. “Sorry, but the only superior chocolate that has been made in the world that I truly recognize and love, is Hershey’s, and these bars… Wait, are these recently printed on wrappers?”

Flip looks nervous, and he tries to change the subject. “Well, how about some fuel. You could use a refill on your truck.”

“No thanks, my truck is fine. All I needed to do was check out this place that the Super Mart manager notified me about.” That one shocks Flip. “And I can see, that he’s right about this place.” Neil walks out of the convenient store, but he does turn around. “Oh, and another thing… I’m not coming back here.”

Flip is jaws dropped hearing this, which means the new guy will be the one person who will never ever like his convenient store, or even come back to shop for something.

Outside Neil makes a phone call. “Martin it’s Spellman. Listen, do a background check on this guy named Philip “Flip” Philipini. Something doesn’t seem right here at his little convenient store of expired goods, and also contact Seven-Eleven and see if they can establish their own business into town.”

Neil ends the call, and he sees something on his truck, something trying to break in and steal something, this raccoon.

Neil then grabs the raccoon on his truck and throws him away, and then he goes into his truck and drives off, almost running over the raccoon.

(Somewhere else in town again.)

It’s now afternoon, and Neil has been checking out the local businesses here. He saw the Burpin’ Burger which makes him disappointed to see only one burger restaurant in town, but he is interested in the Burnt Bean and plans to go there next time.

Neil also had another encounter with Harold and Howard McBride who were out jogging, and he has plans to meet them again at the Burnt Bean. Neil even has an interest in the two Parks this town has. Ketcham Park and Tal Timbers Park, though Ketcham Park kinda makes him laugh a bit, because of the name.

Neil has seen other eateries around the town, which seem odd. Aloha-Comrade, Giovani-Chang’s, Jean-Juan’s French-Mex, but then he stops when he sees a restaurant with a name he heard of. “Oh, this is the place.” Lynn’s Table. He sees a few cars here, and then he spots Lynnard Loud waving at him.

Neil drives away, which confuses Lynnard. ‘Don’t need to deal with that guy, he really needs to get his taste buds checked because that vegetable stew is a nightmare of elm street—’ He even sees a street called Elm Street. ‘Well, that was weird.’

Neil has checked out the businesses where they sell stuff. The thrift store, the electronics store, and even a furniture store where he found a very interesting dining table with chairs. But when he found another comic book store, he felt disappointed it didn’t have the comics he’s accustomed to.

But then Neil sees another comic book store, and so he goes inside. He steps in and checks out the place, but nothing seems to have what he’s looking for, and then he hears someone speak. “You gonna buy something or just window shop?”

He turns around and sees this girl, same age as Jordan and reading a comic book. “Sorry about that, just… Not happy to see the comics I am used to aren’t here.”

“Wow, shocker. Sorry to disappoint you sir” replied the girl, her name is Kara, she then stops reading and looks towards Neil, and she asks in an annoyed tone. “What are you into anyway?”

“DC Comics, Marvel Comics, and other World Wide Globally Known Comic Book Franchises that helped reshape the world and inspire millions, and make a ton of movies too.” This surprises Kara, she never heard of such. This also makes her feel like she’s been denied of hard core comic book news.

Neil looks around some more, but he finds nothing that he would be looking for or even be interested in. “Well, might as well try someplace else.” Neil takes his leave, and even before Kara could even ask.

But then Neil stops, and he sees across the street. “No way!” He sees the store, which is coming soon. “The Hobby Store. She’s coming soon, awesome! Now I have a place where I can buy my favorite stuff.” He then checks the time. “Gotta get back home and—”

He then encounters some kids, with a camera and other news gear. “What in the name of Azeroth is going on here? Who the heck are you kids?”

Lincoln and his friends smile. “We’re…” The group get into their pose. “The Action News Team!”

Neil is confused by this group of kids, and everything is silent. So, he does this slow clap and takes a moment to think about this. “Cool, cool… So, you got rights to sorta use that pose that looks like something out of Power Rangers, or Soul Eater. Dang, I haven’t watched Soul Eater in a long, long time.”

This confuses the group, and then Lincoln speaks to Neil. “Mr. Spellman, we would like to know more about the mysterious man who showed up on his mansion! The man who has no record or files ever since he got here!”

“There is so much more from you that everyone in Royal Woods is eager to know, and we wanna know the whole truth. We wanna be the first ones to tell those in the Middle School all about the guy show showed up into town, and in style too!” replied Stella.

Then Zach gets involved, even though he’s the guy holding the camera. “One question Mr. Neil Spellman if that is you’re real name!” This confuses everyone else. “Are you and the government working for aliens or lizard people?!”

They all remain silent, Neil is at a loss for words, and he looks to the others. “Was he tested before?”

Clyde looks deadpan and he nods. “Yeah.”

Neil thinks about this. “Has he suffered from any illness that might be hereditary?”

Liam and Stella think about this and then answer. “Unsure.”

This makes Neil concerned, and then he asks something else. “Does he have parents who act like insane psycho superstitious megalomaniac paranoia folks?”

Lincoln answers that. “Yes.”

Then Neil asks something else. “Now, for the Ten-Million-dollar Question that has nothing to do with Slumdog Millionaire or the Three Idiots… Did this kid have a hard time making friends and only befriended you guys because you all sorta tolerate him?”

This shocks Zach, and the others remain silent and look nervous. So, Rusty answers. “All true man. Zach is always about aliens and other stuff, that sometimes it gets annoying and we just try to deal with it. Zach acting like this is totally normal.”

Zach is shocked to hear this response for Rusty, then Rusty asks. “But anyway dawg, we wanna know the big scoop on you, man. Who are you, and what the heck happened in the town you lived in to have you move here to Royal Woods? The people have to know, man.”

Neil is now back to being annoyed. “Kids, this is way out of your league, and I could only guess you completely ignored the announcement from the mayor. But then again, this is what I should’ve expected from kids who don’t get the major slap of reality instantly.”

“So, I will not be answering any stupid questions you kids have to ask from me, and this is just going to get annoying. So, get the hell away from me, and walk away back to whatever school you guys came from and just wait for the big announcement of when I speak on live television, god damn it.”

They all remain silent, and surprised by what he said. Neil then sees Clyde. “Dang it, Clyde. I have already gotten accustomed to befriending your dad’s, and this is what you do. Dang, kid. You need new friends, friends who won’t possibly drag you into a whole world of—”

Then he sees Lincoln and Clyde are close, and he can tell they’re best friends. “Ah, I see now. Sidekick, well that sucks. I respect sidekicks who stand up and fight with everything they got, or know how to be their own person and not get dragged around by the ones casting the shadow.”

Clyde and Lincoln are confused by what he said, then Liam asks. “So, are you available for an interview sir?”

Neil takes the camera and he turns it off, takes the tape out and breaks it. This surprises them, then someone else speaks. “You kids should back away now, or face the reality of a court house.” They see this red Ferrari, and coming out is a woman Lincoln knows. Michelle Lewis.

“Huh, you showed up right on time, Michelle. What are you doing in town?”

“Scouting as well” replied Michelle, and she goes towards them, dressed in her black dress suit, skirt, black heels, and red uniform inside. “Finished speaking with the firm team in town and they’re all glad to have a powerful lawyer residing in town.”

She then looks to the kids. “Kids, go home. You guys don’t wanna make things worse on yourselves, and the same goes for you Clyde. I know your dads don’t wanna have to hear their precious angel boy get into trouble by messing with someone who’s just checking out Royal Woods.”

Clyde is stunned, and he backs away, and they watch him ride on his bike and ride back home. Neil sighs. “And reality has hit him already. Glad that happened…”

“YOU!” They all see, Luna Loud and she is shocked to see, Michelle Lewis.

Michelle is also surprised, and she sighs. “And here we go. Hello, Luna Loud. Been some time since we last saw each—”

“What the heck are you doing here, brah?! Stay away from my little bro before I have a reason to knock you senseless with… Where the heck is that dimwit idiot talent scout you called a partner?!”

Neil then intervenes. “Whoa. Whoa. Time out. Everyone chill out and calm down. Let’s take a moment to take a breather and clear our minds, and just relax alright?”

Luna then sees the way Michelle is dressed and then it hits her. “You… You’re the lawyer whose now our next-door neighbor?!” This surprises Lincoln and his friends, and Clyde stops and hears this as well.

Michelle sighs. “Yes, I am. But I am changed, and I am no longer the—”

Luna marches towards Michelle Lewis, ready to fight her, but Neil stops her. “Kid, don’t do something that will be your biggest mistake and regret. She’s my lawyer, and friend. Don’t do this.”

Luna is baffled to hear this, and she looks to Michelle. “The biggest mistake is you being here in town. I’m watching you, and stay the heck away from my family, Lewis!” Luna then goes to Lincoln and she holds his hand and brings him home.

Lincoln is still stunned, and just goes along with his sister, and the rest of their friend’s head on home too, and Zach is a little upset after what the others had said about him.

Neil looks to Michelle. “Are you alright?”

Michelle sighs. “I don’t know. I have a lot to make up, and I don’t think Luna will be an easy person to convince. I gotta get going now, see you around Neil.” She gets into her car, and she drives off back home, and tries to avoid making contact with the Louds, despite the fact they’re neighbors.

Neil sighs, and he also goes back to his truck and he drives off back home. Katherine Mulligan, was there the whole time and she heard the whole thing, she was on her way home until she saw the outcome. ‘This… This is wrong, we have to stop trying to question him.’

‘I also, have to convince Lincoln Loud and the Action News Team to also stop. They’re playing with fire, and if they keep on going, then they’re gonna get burned.’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Neil has seen the town, and met some folks and it seems like Luna Loud has some beef, with Michelle Lewis. This cannot be good. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

Some issues to deal with, one of them involving a Loud and a former enemy. Neil meeting with someone who wants to just talk, and also meeting some good friends, but a group of kids who might also cause some trouble, because they just don’t know when to just stop and leave it be. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Several Confrontations.”

(Franklin Avenue. Royal Woods.)

A fresh and good morning, and we see Michelle Lewis walking out of her house, and she has her usual daytime clothes, and a mug of coffee. She goes to check on her mailbox, and sees some letters from her family and she smiles. “Hey!”

Michelle sees who called her, and it’s Luna Loud. This is not good. “Luna, please. Calm down, I get that you hate me, but I am not that same person anymore.”

Luna crosses her arms, and she looks pissed off. “Luna, please just listen to me. I don’t wanna cause trouble, that part of me is gone and changed. Everything from before is no longer part of me, I am done with show business, and the musical career I used to have.”

“I am choosing the career I should’ve taken long ago when I went to law school. Also, I was given an invite to come and stay in Royal Woods to make sure this town doesn’t go through another flood lake incident. Just… I wanna make things right, and I wanna make amends with you for my actions.”

“You are right, a musical dream should not be messed or pushed around by others who want to make that person change, it’s something I went through and never fully understood. So, what I’m trying to say is, Luna Loud. I am sorry for what I did to you.”

But Luna still looks ticked off. “Where’s you’re deadbeat partner?”

“Dead.”

That one surprises Luna. “Wait, what?! What do you mean dead?!”

“He’s dead. I killed him, self-defense. Police understood why, we had an argument about what happened with you, and he tried to hurt me, but I hurt him back and he had a gun, and I fought him, police showed up and saw the whole thing, and before he could shoot me, I threw a knife to his neck and he’s gone.”

“Doug Rockwell is the biggest mistake in my life. I thought he was my friend, I thought he was my manager, but I was wrong and he’s just some guy who wants to look for the next big thing. He was going to ditch me when he found someone who would fill in my shoes, and apparently it was supposed to be you Luna. Sorry about that.”

This is something Luna didn’t see coming, but she glares at Michelle. “All Apologies not accepted dude! Also, you change? Don’t make me laugh, because that’s my sisters’ job! You haven’t changed, and I know it. So, drop this whole act you have of being a lawyer, and leave Royal Woods! We don’t need you’re help to keep our town safe from everyone else!”

This shocks Michelle, and Luna doesn’t stop. “You are by far the worse person I have ever met. You wanted to change me into someone I wasn’t, and now you say you changed for the better? You’re by far a stupid and delusional person to even make that assumption brah, because the way I see it… You should’ve been dead with the dead beat.”

Michelle is stunned hearing this, but then someone yells. “Luna!” They see, it’s Sam Sharp, the girlfriend of Luna Loud. “What the heck are you doing?! Leave her alone!”

Luna is stunned to hear this from Sam. “What the—But Sam, that’s Michelle Lewis! The Lady who—”

“I know, and you told me that back then, but what she says is true!” Sam brings out her cell phone. “I also came here to speak with her, because I found this!”

Sam shows Luna the news, the news she never knew about involving the death of Doug Rockwell, and Michelle Lewis changing to become a lawyer, helping those who are trying to find justice, and she’s gotten an amazing undefeated track record in court cases.

Luna is surprised, and she doesn’t even understand this. “W-What the heck?! But… No, this can’t be true! This is Michelle Lewis!”

“And she changed for the better, and also the way you spoke to her makes you sound like the bad guy here!” replied Sam, and then she calms down. “Luna, I get that you hate her for what she did, but that was her past, and she’s changed for the better. Why can’t you put that grudge aside and see it?”

Luna is stunned to hear Sam talk like that to her, and she sees Michelle wipe away some tears. “Luna Loud, I get it that you hate me. You can hate me all you like, but to threaten that I should die is something you should never ever do.”

“because I said I don’t wanna cause trouble, but it seems like you want trouble to happen. Don’t do this Luna, don’t drag everyone and everything you know and love down a spiraling abyss that is you’re anger and hatred.”

Luna is surprised, and she looks between a concerned and yet angered Michelle Lewis, and a concerned and annoyed Sam Sharp, she crosses her arms and goes towards Luna. “Luna, don’t be this way, and just wake up and understand. She’s not the bad guy anymore, so give her a chance.”

Luna doesn’t know what to think, and she backs away, she looks to Michelle with anger. “Stay the hell away from me and my family!” She then takes off back inside, and she has tears in her eyes.

Sam sighs, and she looks concerned. Michelle goes over. “Thank you, for trying to defend me. But I could’ve handled it.”

“If you did, then Luna would’ve lost herself. One thing I have known about the Loud’s ever since I met Luna, is that they can get ticked off fast, and start a conflict” replied Sam. “A big family, eleven kids in one house. At first I thought it sounded fun and nice, but with everything going on….”

“Sounds like a major time bomb. I can see it clearly now. Two parents, who need to try and keep an eye on their kids and teach them something, and then we got the eleven kids who just… Think they’re going through their own adventures, not realizing the truth of their actions.”

“I fear for Luna, and for you, Michelle Lewis. We’ll have to give her some time, and maybe she can change… I hope.” Sam then gets back to her bike. “See ya around, and welcome to Royal Woods.”

Michelle sighs. “Thanks.” She heads back inside, and get herself ready for the day. But they were both unaware that a drone heard everything, and the other sisters and Lincoln heard everything, and are surprised by the whole incident.

Luan knows Luna is in their bedroom, and crying. Leni on the other hand, she didn’t like the sound of this. Lisa then turns off the drone. “It seems things are starting to turn into a whole new different outcome. Lincoln, are you sure you and your friends still want to ask Mr. Spellman for an interview?”

Lincoln sighs, and he looks to all of them. “We’re not giving up. This is news we can’t turn away, and Neil Spellman is hiding something, and the way things are becoming seems to be centered around him. I mean, look at how things have become ever since he arrived.”

They all think about this, and then Lynn Jr. asks. “Alright, Linc. What’s the plan? Does it have something to do with David Steele?”

Lincoln is shocked she asked that, but he sees the others are also in on this, and he smiles. “We’ll have a meeting about this tomorrow, and the rest of my friends will be here to also know what’s the plan, alright?” They all nod, and look forward to it.

“And as usual, I will provide the necessary tools and gadgets needed for the entire operation.” Lisa pushes a button, and the walls shift and show tools, and gadgets and other special spy gear. “We will be well-equipped when we begin the plan.”

Lincoln is in awe, and he feels like he’s living his David Steele dreams.

(At the Burnt Bean.)

The place looks as busy as ever, and they would have Luan working there, but she’s been given a break for being an amazing employee. The owner, is none other than the mother of Sam Sharp, and her name is Amelia Sharp. She serves some coffee to a table and she goes to check on the others at the kitchen.

The ones who ordered coffee, are Neil Spellman, along with Howard and Harold McBride.

“So, you have kids too?” asked Harold.

“Yeah, adopted and they are a lot” replied Neil.

“And they are many? More than eleven?” asked Howard.

“Well, technically eleven. One of them is not a kid, and more like a housemate, but a member of the family and they have all learned to respect, and appreciate me after everything we have all been through” replied Neil.

This is something that impresses both Harold and Howard. “Wow, you have a huge amount of wealth, and know how to take care of these kids? That is incredible” replied Harold. “You truly are an amazing father, well parent to these kids.”

“I feel so sorry for the pain they have been through, and whatever this suffering and pain is, we won’t ask any further and wait for the real announcement you’ll make soon” replied Howard.

Neil smiles. “Thanks guys, that means a lot. Glad I can befriend with you two, I already know two others whom I have been friends with for some time, and that would be the Rosato parents.”

“Oh, Rick Rosato, the owner of the largest Shipping Company within Michigan” replied Harold. “Now that is what I call an impressive friendship, and we now Jesse Rosato owns one of the best cooking schools in the state too.”

“And we’re sorry for what happened to you the other day and with Clyde.” Howard sighs. “He tends to follow his best friend a lot, and it makes us concerned. It would lead him to trouble, and don’t worry we’ll handle our son.”

Neil nods, and he sips his coffee. “You two need to make sure he doesn’t do anything bad, I fear for whatever the heck happens to him next. Because I was told everything about the Loud’s, I have gone to every business location around Royal Woods, and even looked up other information, and… I am truly disappointed with those two. I mean, what in the hell?! Sorry about that.”

“Don’t be sorry” replied Harold. “Lynn’s dream of a big family sure did something. The Loud kids can be good, on some occasions, but most of them… It doesn’t end so well, and I am so glad I gave up being part of that band too, it does seem like a midlife crisis ordeal.”

“At least your kids aren’t troublesome” replied Howard.

“And all because they have been through hardship, and turmoil…” Neil is now concerned. “Something the Loud kids have never ever been through. They have never had to face the horrors of science, and becoming something, they are not. Believe me when I say this, my kids are not human.”

That part stuns the McBride’s. “Wait, wait…” Harold is confused. “So, they were human?”

Neil nods, and he sighs. “All we be explained when the time comes, but I will tell you this… if you heard of the Company called Playtime, then you should know it gives science a bad name, and it truly is a place of evil, evil people.”

Harold and Howard are shocked, and they feel like they should ask some more, but they will respect his wishes and be patient, at least they’re getting a glimpse of reason why Neil has many kids, and what he did to save them from something.

(Later.)

The McBride’s drive off back home and Neil waves to them, and gave them the recipe to a Beef Wellington he makes for dinner with his kids, and he knows they’ll love it. Neil checks the time, and he has to go and check out one of the parks again.

Neil heads back to his truck, but then he sees Lynnard and Rita Loud coming towards him. “Oh boy, here we go.” He turns around and faces them. “What do you two want? Don’t tell me you have another stew with you?”

“We don’t, and I made sure of it” replied Rita, and her husband sighs and feels like they should’ve brought something. “Neil, we just—”

“Don.t Call me. That!”

Rita clears her throat, and she nods. “Sorry, Mr. Spellman. We heard everything from you and the McBride’s…”

This alarms Neil. “Oh, you did didn’t you?” He didn’t even know they were there, disguised.

Lynn Sr. nods. “Let me just say, what everyone else says is not true. Sure, our kids do sometimes cause trouble, but not too much trouble. We just… Need to figure out how to properly keep an eye on them and they are many and—”

“And whose dumb idea was it to have eleven kids, which turned out to be all girls and one boy?” asked Neil and he crosses his arms. “Also, I heard a lot about you from everyone, and I mean everyone.” Lynnard is silent, and realizes what he means.

“I mean… October is around the corner, and Halloween is inbounded too.” This scares Lynnard. “To be honest I have a slight fear of spiders, but not to tarantulas, and I only kill spiders that are dubbed poisonous and release the non-poisonous ones.”

Neil walks towards Lynn Sr. “Even your cantankerous old neighbor told me, everything, and I literally mean, like everything about what goes on at Franklin Avenue, and whatever troubles that go around the town. Don’t think it hasn’t caught the eye of the mayor. You guys have a lot of complaints from everyone, and it’s all stacked into file reports in her office.”

This leaves the Loud parents silent, and then Neil heads back to his truck. “Word of advice, keep an eye on your kids, grow a spine and man up. Both of you need to become better parents, and also… Don’t even think about suggesting my kids spend time with yours, I don’t want them to become to follow the foot steps of eleven troublesome Loud’s.”

Neil drives off, leaving the Loud parents to think about this, and they see some folks look at them and talk behind their backs, and they now see that they both have to become better parents, but it may be too late, because they have a history involving their cowardice whenever something happens at the Loud House.

(Later, at Ketcham Park.)

Neil arrives here, and he takes in the sights and sounds. The sounds of children playing, and the whole Park looks well maintained, and there are some food vendor stands too. ‘This is a great place for the kids to play, and I still haven’t checked out Tall Timbers Park yet.’

Then he chuckles when he sees the name. ‘Who the heck named this Park? I mean, Ketcham Park? Wow, maybe they need cutout Pokémon around this place!’ He then chuckles and walks away, but then he encounters someone. “Oh, come on, you again?” It’s Katherine Mulligan.

“Wait, Mr. Spellman. I am not here for an interview, I’m here as a normal person. Please, can we talk?”

Neil sighs, and he sits on the bench, and so does Katherine Mulligan. “Alright, talk.

“So, when you spoke to me the other day… it hit me hard, and I realize that now. I shouldn’t be meddling in the lives of those who are not truly odd or bad. I should leave you and your life alone. I’m sorry, I truly am. I made sure that others are aware, and I will also inform the Action News Team to stop.”

Neil’s anger fades, and he nods. “Thank you, Katherine. That means a lot, and I appreciate you finally understanding. At least one person is changing, and I wish those kids will see the bigger picture too.”

Katherine Mulligan nods. “the Royal Woods Middle School Action News Team are known for their ability to keep finding the truth. I should know, they spied on me before.”

Neil is shocked by what she said. “Those kids are in Middle School? Jeez, they need to step up and wake up.”

“Yeah, they should.” Katherine Mulligan then looks nervous and she asks. “Mr. Spellman… Are you, single?”

Neil is wide eyed when she asks that, and he slowly looks to her. “Yes, why? Also, you don’t have to call me Mr. Spellman, call me Neil.”

Katherine Mulligan nods and she explains. “I just… if you were ever in a relationship, how would feel if that said person ended up doing something so stupid that it would break the love you had for that person?”

Neil is confused at first, but the way Katherine Mulligan looks nervous and she tries to calm down is a clear sign. “Let me guess… You’re single now, because your date flirted with another woman while you were away for a while, during a dinner date?”

Katherine Mulligan nods, and she wipes away some tears. “I thought he was the right person for me, but I was so wrong. So dead wrong, I leave for the restroom for a few minutes, and I see he’s trying to flirt with the hotter than me substitute teacher. Like, what is wrong with him?!”

Neil rubs her back and tries to calm her down. “If you ask me, whoever that nut job screwball is, he doesn’t deserve you. I do know this, you will find that someone and whoever the someone is will be better, and care for you. But, it won’t be me. I have other priorities, got it?”

This makes Katherine Mulligan stop crying and she blushes. “Thank you, you’re a really nice and caring person, sometimes.”

“The only time I can care is when I know folks who know me, and have been around my life for a long time” replied Neil. “Also, whoever broke the love you have for him… I swear to god, I will give them a piece of my mind because no man should do that to a woman.”

Katherine Mulligan smiles, hearing this and though she would want to ask Neil out, she decides not to, after all, he has a family and he wants to focus on them now. They both part ways, and she watches as Neil Spellman leaves the Park.

But now Katherine Mulligan is filled with concern. ‘I have to tell the Action News Team to stop. They’re making a huge mistake!’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Things are changing, and yet some of that change is not doing so good for some, and some have to step up and make a change for their family, and some are starting to become friends. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

So, with everything still just as normal, and everyone waiting, there are still some plans which will be made, involving a book, a job, and a plan to break into someone home and find out the truth. Well, this ain’t gonna be good. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Plans in Motion.”

(Spellman Estate, outside of the town of Royal Woods.)

Neil enters the living room, and the rest of the toys also join him. “Alright, so there are several places where we can shop, and believe we can trust these locations, and one of which is a Grocery Store, and thankfully it’s got a lot of stuff and food we need.”

They see the photos and are surprised. “You did you’re research well, Angel. These places look nice, and that Park too!”

They see the photo of the Park, Ketcham Park. “Oh, I can’t wait to go and see that place” replied Bobby Bearhug. “Is there a flower garden, and a playground there?”

“Yes, yes there is, and there is another park, and it is the biggest between them, called Tall Timbers Park, and the only place with the largest lake around” replied Neil. “there doesn’t seem much restaurants there, mostly some small fancy dining places, and one fast food eatery.”

“But, I have made contact to FutureTech to ask if other Fast Food Franchises are interested in adding their places there, especially the Seven-Eleven Convenient store, I know how you kids love the Big Slurpee.” They all smile, and love the sound of that.

Catnap sees the photo of the local convenient store. “WHAT ABOUT THIS PLACE, SAVIOR?”

“Oh, that one… Well, that’s a no go.” Neil picks up the photo. “The owner there, is a scamming idiot, by the name of Flip. I swear to god, people like him are just a stain on the world, and I for one wanna make sure he doesn’t bring harm to anyone else. FutureTech will send an inspector to check him out. Also pulling out his record of criminal activities, and apparently the guy used to be in jail.”

This concerns them, Catnap raises his paw. “No, Theo. You are not going to—” Neil then thinks about this. “Maybe, some other time kiddo. Alright?” Catnap nods, and he looks to the Convenient Store, and looks forward to the day he can strike fear into a bad person.

Then Mommy Long Legs sees the photo of the mall. “This place looks big, but not as big as the mall from the town we were in. Are there good places for some nice shopping time? Or perhaps, the food court?”

“There are, and I checked. A shame that there aren’t any familiar comic book stores or other places I like to visit…” Neil smirks. “But the Hobby Store is going to open soon, and we can check out some stuff in there when it does open.” All of them look forward to that.

Truth be told, some of them have some anime posters in their bedrooms. Depending on what they’re interested in, such as CraftyCorn, she is now a fan of the franchise known as, Umamusume Pretty Derby, and her fave character, named Rice Shower.

“Papa, this is a lot to take in, and it goes to show just how observant and smart you are.” But then CraftyCorn realizes what she said. “Oh, sorry I didn’t mean to compare you to… Them.”

Neil then holds her hoof. “Calm down, sweetie. There’s nothing wrong with that and it was a small mistake. But, there is one person we have to be careful about. A little girl, I believe she’s in the first grade, and she’s known as the genius in town, but nothing compared to FutureTech’s high ranking boss. Her name is Lisa Loud, and… I fear, she might be just like… Almost like, the scientists from Playtime.”

This shocks them, and they slowly look towards Neil and he nods. “She is one of the younger sisters of the large Loud Family. She is known to be emotionless and barely cares. There have been many reports, of Lisa following other folks and observing folks and what they do, and she has been caught many times sneaking into people’s bathrooms to get a sample of their fecal matter.”

This surprises them all. “SOUNDS GROSS.”

Huggy and Kissy feel like vomiting hearing that. Baba Chops seems scared, and same with Yarnaby. DogDay is shocked. “This child, doesn’t sound normal… But, don’t get me wrong, she almost sounds similar to someone… We have heard of… We all know, who—”

“Harley Sawyer!” yelled Miss Delight, and she tries to calm down, and now this makes sense, and Neil also understands. Catnip hisses and Scout-Bot’s eyes turn red and angry.

When Harley Sawyer started, he was met by Ludwig long ago as a child with a unique gift of being smart, but his issue is making friends and he didn’t seem quite fond of making friends and seeing other kids as nothing more than small things to observe for his needs and understanding, something Ludwig didn’t like, and had him leave the special children’s gifted schools.

The toys know all about Sawyer, and his history with Ludwig, and they have always grown to hate him, the man who made them into toys. But hearing about this Lisa Loud, now fills them with more hatred, knowing that even when The Doctor Harley Sawyer is gone, a part of him seems to still continue, to exist and they all have intentions to ensure this dark genius legacy is destroyed.

Neil sighs. “Kids, calm down. Look, I get it. But, attacking Lisa Loud without a reason is not a good idea, but… I have some plans, along with FutureTech to ensure we don’t have another Harley Sawyer. So, trust in what we can do, but if Lisa Loud does try something again… Then I will give the signal of new plans, on how to handle her.”

The others all are close to entering a state, a state they haven’t been able to use since, the Hour of Joy. Neil also has copies of the incident, which are now clear and colored, and in digital, something he plans to show one day to those who want to know the truth.  

Yarnaby goes to Miss Delight and she pets his head. Miss Delight then asks. “Neil, can I ask for some help. I want to… Look for a job, in the town, as a teacher.”

They all are shocked, and remain silent. Catnap on the other hand is aware. “SAW THIS ONE COMING.”

“Sounds like a good idea” replied DogDay. “After all, you are the best-known teacher around, but it has to be a school that can take the whole idea of teaching the human anatomy.”

“Actually, I have read some books and done my own learning through my laptop, and I think I can teach science” replied Miss Delight. “But advanced, and I already have an idea which school to teach, Middle School.”

Neil thinks about this. “Doesn’t sound like a bad idea. I think it’s a good plan, Delight. I can head there, and suggest you and also speak to the principal about this. I’m sure she’ll appreciate you. But you will need a—”

“Resume?” Miss Delight has a folder with some papers. “Done and done, and I even added the date of my creation. August 9, 1990. Same date as the day I was made alongside my sisters.” This surprises them all, they didn’t think she would recall the date she was made. “I even wrote down the time of my creation too.” That one confuses everyone.

“Wow. You came super prepared” replied Neil. “We can make this happen, and the book you have planned to publish?”

Miss Delight then let’s Yarnaby sit on his lap, despite his weight. “Almost done. I did some studying, and I believe it will be done by tomorrow, and then we can have the book published and see how everyone thinks.”

“I for one can’t wait to read your book” replied Bobby. “The Estranged Angel of Playtime, it sounds like a nice book, and we all know what it’s all about.” They all look towards Neil, and he chuckles, and laughs. This makes sense.

They all continue to talk, about everything Royal Woods has, and stuff that could interest them.

But they are unaware, that something is flying towards the mansion, two drones and they are unseen by the construction crew, and it flies towards the Mansion, but then two eagles fly in and swipe the drones away and bring them to their nest to see if they are food.

The two drones are dismantled, and destroyed by the eagles and the cameras just see the baby eagles pecking and attacking the drones, and breaking the cameras.

(The Loud House, Franklin Avenue.)

The two TV screens turn static, and this annoys Stella Zhau and Lisa Loud. They sent their drones there, and now they’re gone. “Looks like I’m gonna have to save up to buy a new drone. This sucks.”

Lisa also sighs. “This is the third time, another drone gone and unable to be salvaged unless we risk getting harmed by eagles.”

The folks in the bunker are the Loud Sisters, and the Action News Team. “Alright, so that literally didn’t work, so what the heck do we do now?” asked Lori. “We don’t know the truth about this guy and for all we know, he might be making a big lie and literally could be like those peach loving people.”

“Lori does sorta have a point” replied Lynn Jr. “I mean the guy seems to be able to convince others, and try to make changes. That doesn’t sound right to me, everything was alright and fine before this guy showed up.”

“I don’t know about this guys, I mean Mr. Spellman is like, super nice and he totes knows what he’s doing. I don’t think he’s a bad guy” replied Leni.

“Wake up dudes!” They all look to Luna, she’s sitting close to her brother, and she looks upset. “We have to go with Linc’s plan, get in there and find out the truth, and the one thing I wanna know, is the real truth from that so-called lawyer Michelle Lewis. I don’t believe a single thing she’s saying, and I wanna clear this up so Sam can understand that Michelle Lewis hasn’t changed!”

They’re all surprised to hear this, they didn’t think Luna would be into this immediately. But they don’t blame her, she’s dealt with Michelle Lewis before, and it didn’t turn out well.

They all look to Lincoln, and then Rusty asks. “Alright man, what’s the plan?”

Lincoln looks to all of them and he smiles, and then explains. “Alright, so we do this tomorrow first thing in the morning after breakfast. We all have to meet at the main road that leads to the Spellman Estate. We’re going to sneak over the wall, and don’t worry about the security system too.”

“From the previous two drones Lisa sent, they have noticed the cameras aren’t online, which means they haven’t been fully setup or they’re going through some maintenance. The defenses there are literally gone. We can scale the wall, and sneak inside and look for a way in.”

“We don’t know for sure if there is a cellar door, or storm shelter that could be connected to the mansion, but our best bet is to send TODD to the basement and scout it out, while the rest of us scale the mansion and find a way inside the windows.”

“We will split into two teams, one team to check downstairs level, and another team to check the upstairs. We find his office, or some hidden stuff, and then we find out the truth about Neil Spellman and tell everyone in Royal Woods who he really is!”

Luna growls. “And we get rid of that stupid Michelle Lewis for good.”

Hearing that one concerns, Lincoln. Then he continues. “We have gadgets and other tools made by Lisa. With them we can be able to access areas that might have some security, we go in and get out and the Action News Team will be truly on top!”

They all clap and like this plan. Then Lincoln remembers something. “Oh, and we don’t bring Lily along, she’s too young, and also Lisa—”

“I will be tagging along as well, thank you very much. I am capable of performing physical feats and entering places without being noticed.”

This doesn’t surprise them, not the first time she’s done such a thing. “Then it’s settled then. Tomorrow, we head to Spellman Estate, and we find out the truth about who Neil Spellman really and what did happen at the place he once called home!”

….

Meanwhile, someone knocks on the front door of the Loud House, and it’s Katherine Mulligan. She knocks again, she avoids the doorbell since she knows it’s broken, has always been broken for a long, long time now.

Katherine Mulligan tries again, but nothing. So she scouts around the house, but then Mr. Grouse speaks to her. “Don’t bother news lady. They’re not home, and a good thing too. Only their pets are in there. I honestly don’t know where they went, and I honestly don’t care.”

Grouse goes back to his house, and this concerns Katherine Mulligan. ‘This is not good. I’ll have to try and find them some other way. They might have gone to a secret hideout, somewhere nobody knows about!’ She then goes back to her car, and look for the Action News Team.

But, she didn’t scout the entire outside of the house, because she didn’t notice the bunker which was made by Lisa Loud. That’s where they have been hiding, and that is where they are making their plan, to break into the mansion of Neil Spellman.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Oh boy, looks like something is going to happen the next day, and it’s not gonna end so well. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

A Plan is put into motion, as the Loud’s, and the Action News Team now attempt to break into the Estate, and the Mansion of the man who moved into their area, Neil Spellman. Let’s see what happens, and how it will all end for them, because I have one thing to ask… What’s the Time? So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Break in at Spellman Estate.”

(Spellman Estate, outside of Royal Woods.)

The time is now…. 9am. The construction is still ongoing, they have added the roof and walls, and they are now doing the interior construction of the house for Leon and Sergei, and this is a very complicated construction, but they are all unaware of several figures hiding in the woods.

The large group who have entered the forest, are the Loud’s and the Action News Team. Lincoln, Lori, Luna, Leni, Luan, Lynn Jr, Lucy, Lana, Lola and Lisa. Clyde McBride, Stella Zhau, Liam Hunnicutt, Zach Gurdle and Rusty Spokes. They all have duffle bags, and some special gear, and cameras.

Lincoln sees the place where the construction is happening and on the other side of the road, is the mansion itself. They see nobody looking, and so they all cross the road fast, and make it to the other forest. Leon comes out of the RV, and he looks around, and then he goes back into the RV.

Lincoln notices this and he sighs. “Alright, now we have to scale the wall! Over here.” They sneak out of the woods, and see the wall of the Spellman estate, and they walk around and look for the spot, but they don’t notice, the Large Cat-like figure on the roof with white pupils looking at them.

Lucy stops and she looks to the roof, and there’s nothing there. She feels something is off, and she follows the others, and they arrive to the spot.

Lincoln grabs this small gadget from Lisa, and it fires a harpoon and it goes over the wall and lands into the ground on the other side. Lincoln pulls on the rope, and it’s sturdy. “Alright, let’s go everyone!”

Clyde then raises his hand. “Linc, is it necessary to wear that?” They also noticed, he’s wearing a tux.

“What? This is my David Steele outfit, and this is a sneaky spy mission, and we’re going to go in there in style. Why are you guys asking me about this, I mean you guys aren’t even wearing anything to stay hidden or be into the whole spy thing we’re doing.”

“Because not all of us are dorks” replied Lynn Jr. and she high fives with Lola and Lana.

Lori sighs and is annoyed. “Let’s just literally do this thing guys.” She climbs the wall first, and the others follow. Though, they did have Lynn Jr. carry TODD up on the rope.

They soon reach the other side, but they all see Lori is surprised, and she sees something, not too far and at the front door of the mansion, is a large sleeping rainbow colored thing, Yarnaby.

“What the heck am I looking at?” asked Lola.

“It looks like an adorable colorful animal made of plush stuff?” asked Leni.

“Is it even alive?” asked Zach.

They see the thing moving, and it stretches and goes back to sleep. “Wow. It’s alive, is this a pet? Some kind of animal?”

Stella is awed by this large sleeping yarn thing. “Looks kinda cute when it—” Yarnaby yawns, and they are shocked to see his real mouth open horizontally with a second mouth and lots of teeth. “Nope, nevermind, Not cute anymore.”

All of them are horrified, but Lucy smiles. “Wicked.” They all retreat to the side of the mansion and away from the earshot of that thing.

Lincoln realizes that they have encountered a problem. “Okay, so that thing is here. We need to find some way to sneak in, and thankfully the basement cellar door is right there.”

“Way ahead of you.” Lynn and Luna open the cellar door, and TODD goes inside to scout the basement for anything.

“Alright, now we need to know what everything looks like from above, and drones aren’t gonna cut it” replied Lincoln. “So, Lucy?”

Lucy nods, and she sends out her bat Fangs to fly above the mansion, but then Fangs falls and Lucy catches him. “Fangs? What happened?” Fangs coughs out red smoke, and he passes out, and is sweating. “What the heck happened?”

“Hmmm, this could mean the other creature is here. I recall, the last time I sent a drone it was taken down by this large purple cat, and it spoke.” They all look to Lisa, and she nods. “Something is happening here, and we must find out.”

Lincoln now sees, the plan is getting complicated. “Alright, so looks like we gotta split up. So, the ground team will be composed of Lori, Leni, Luna, Luan Lynn and Lisa. The rest of us are going upstairs. Sound good?” They all agree, and head off to look for a way in, the upstairs team start climbing one of the gutter drains.

…

TODD who is currently in the basement and looks for a way through. “This is so annoying. Did Lisa forgot to fix my flashlight eyes and my night vision mode?” So he grabs something he kept inside him. “Good thing I came prepared with this.” He turns on the flashlight, and now he can see.

TODD looks around, and sees some old stuff, a generator and some crates and barrels, and an old bed frame. “This place looks like it needs some cleaning. But where are the hidden stuff. Perhaps I can scan things with my—” TODD screams when he encounters something, a small green robot, the same size as Lisa.

“Oh, you scared me there little fella. You shouldn’t be sneaking in the darkness like that, you could frighten a human with that kind of—Wait, what the heck are you?”

The little robot is Scout-Bot. “You shouldn’t be here. This is private property, and I could only guess that you belong to someone who is trying to break in. Looks like I’ll have to notify my dad about this.”

“Alright then, the hard way it is.” TODD attempts to grab Scout-Bot, but she leaps to his face and slaps him hard, and she uses her treads to his face and he’s knocked onto the floor, with his right eye damaged. “Wait, stop!”

TODD is horrified, when he sees Scout-Bot going towards him a steel chain in the left hand, and a chainsaw on the right hand. “Don’t worry. I’ve dealt with intruders before. I’m the Security Scout Bot of Safe Haven.”

This makes TODD switch his voice to the sound of a little girl screaming, but truth be told that’s the recorded sound of Lynn Loud Sr. screaming.

…

Outside, Lori leads the others, and they see the backdoor which is a glass sliding door, but then they stop and hide behind the large box of charcoal near the stone oven, and they see this large and tall blue furry creature, putting up the bedsheets, and then securing them.

Huggy Wuggy goes to grab another and then Kissy Missy shows up and helps as well. This surprises them. “what the heck are those things?” asked Luan.

“They totes look super cute, are they like siblings?” asked Leni.

Lynn Jr. then nudges them to look at the backyard, and they’re shocked to see, more are here.

DogDay is laying on the grass and watching the clouds, Bobby Bearhug is tending to the flowers, and CraftyCorn is painting all of this, and not too far is Baba Chops, and she’s chasing some butterflies, with the chickens all out of the coop and just exploring a bit.

“Dudes, what the heck is going on here? What are those things?” asked Luna.

“We literally don’t have time for this, come on!” Lori opens the sliding door, and they all go inside and close it. Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy turn around, and they see nothing and so they go back to tending to the clothes.

…

Outside. Lincoln, Lucy, Stella, Lana, Lola, Clyde, Liam, Zach and Rusty climb using the gutter drain pipe, and they see an open window, and they sneak inside and all of them almost fall but they land onto the bed.

They are unaware, that the neighboring bedroom is where Miss Delight is, and she finishes typing and she sighs in relief. “And done. Now all I gotta do, is get this thing published. But, I have to show this to Neil first.” Miss Delight then double checks on her resume, and she knows Neil is busy with something else, and doesn’t wanna bother him.

But, she stops and she feels that something is not right. She opens her window, and she looks around. Instead she sees Catnap at the ground and looking around. ‘Now what the heck is Catnap doing?’

Lincoln and the others get off the bed, and they look around and see that they are now in the bedroom of Neil Spellman. “What the heck? Is this his bedroom?” They see posters of some video games they never even heard of.

“Maybe he has some secrets in here?” asked Lucy. She sees this portrait on the wall, of Neil with these, odd things, and the large yarn creature from before. “Something doesn’t feel right, guys.”

“At least his bedroom is clean, and not like the mess I gotta deal with from Lana’s side” replied Lola, and this annoys Lana.

Zach then realizes something. “Hang on guys, I don’t think his secrets are in here. If anything, the real deal has to be at his office. Right, Lincoln?”

“That’s right. Never ever check the bedroom of the target, and go for the main office since all the secrets are always there” replied Lincoln. “We should all split up again. Lola, Lana and Lucy will come with me and take the vents, and also Clyde.”

“The rest of you guys will have to check the hallway, and do it sneakily, and don’t get caught. Stella you’re on point to lead the… Stella?” They see Stella is shocked at this bedroom.

Stella sees a familiar flag, and portraits of presidents on the wall, and a map of a country she knows. “Wait, wait. Flag of the Philippines, the map of the Philippines, and the Presidents of the Philippines?! This guy is from the Philippines, just like me! What the heck? I haven’t even seen another person who came from the same country as me in… Well, since I first came into Royal Woods!”

They all look around and it seems to make sense. Lincoln sighs. “Stella, lead the others down the halls.” Stella nods, and yet she feels like this is all so wrong. Lincoln and his team take the vents, while Stella leads the others outside the hallway.

They all check the halls, and they see no sign of anyone, and Zach gives them the all clear, and they slowly walk around and see the photos and the doors. They are unaware, that something big, pink with green eyes is sticking to the ceiling and she looks down at the children with a smile.

…

Back downstairs, Lori and the others have arrived to the Living Room of the place, and they look around for anything. But then Lisa realizes something. “Where is Lynn?” They all look around as well, she’s gone missing.

“Relax girls.” Lynn shows up, and she’s eating a sandwich. “Just needed something to eat, and that guy has a lot of food in the fridge.”

This surprises them. “Dude, not cool eating his food.”

“What? We’re breaking into his home and isn’t this Spellman dude the bad guy here?” asked Lynn, and they go back to searching, though Lisa finds this whole thing with Lynn to be a total anomaly of strange and stupid.

Leni then stops and sees something. They all gather, and see the large portrait, of Neil Spellman with these creatures with him, and the same ones they saw earlier. “Wait, so they’re his family?” asked Leni.

“Wow. Zach was right, they are aliens” replied Luan.

“This doesn’t make any sense” replied Luna.

“Why do they all look like really big toys?” asked Lynn Jr.

“There must be something else at play here, but what?” Lisa then sees another photo and they all check it out, and it’s a photo of Neil with his brothers, and they’re squad, when they were touring in Afghanistan together as a team. “Seems that he’s a soldier, veteran of sorts.”

Lori didn’t like this. “Guys, I don’t think this guy is even a literal bad guy—”

“Then we can at least find out what the heck is Michelle Lewis doing here!” replied Luna. “I am not leaving until I find out the truth, got it?!” They’re surprised, Luna is holding Lori by the front of her shirt, and holding her above, and then she puts her down.

They don’t seem to have a choice, and they keep searching, and they also think they should check the others upstairs. They are unaware, something small is watching them from the shelf, its Catnip. He then follows the group to see what they’re all up to.

…

At the vents, the group led by Lincoln crawl into the vents, and they make sure Lola stops complaining about the place being a little dirty, but then Lincoln signals them, and he looks down and sees someone. “Found his office, and it looks like he’s paused his game.”

They all look as well, Neil gets up and he walks to the bathroom nearby, a personal bathroom for his office. “Why don’t we have personal bathrooms?” asked Lola.

Lana proceeds to use her wrench to open the vent, and they all land onto the ground, but Clyde lands on top of Lincoln, and they help them up. They see the video game setup that Neil has, and the camera which he uses for livestreams.

“Dang, he’s a full-time video gaming guy” replied Clyde. “But what is he playing?”

They see the video game paused has something to do with Tanks, Soldiers, and it’s an RTS. “I don’t know, but it looks kinda cool” replied Lincoln.

“Can we stop gawking at some video game and—Whoa! Whoa!” Lola is shocked at what she sees when she turns around, and they all see it as well.

Shelves, and several tables, and they all have a lot of model figures, and Action Figures. From franchises they have never ever heard of. “Looks like he’s got a collection of these robots” replied Lucy.

“They look kinda cool, and look at their small weapons too!” replied Lana.

Lincoln and Clyde also see the Robot Models and other stuff. “What the heck is a Gundam?” Clyde sees the name. “The RX-78-2 2.0 Real Grade Gundam Model Kit. How come we never even heard of it?”

“I don’t know, but this looks so awesome, and cool. Kinda like a convention in his own home!” replied Lincoln, and he can see the model ships which all look colorful and odd, they are from the One Piece Grand Ship Collection.

But then they see, the other stuff he has. The Toys, from Playtime. But Lola has her eyes locked, on the doll sitting on the shelf, Poppy Playtime.

Lana’s eyes shine and sparkle when she sees the collection of the Smiling Critters, and Lucy also likes seeing them, but the sight of Catnap, that plush seems odd to her, like she’s seen it before… on the roof, and alive.

“Guys, look.” Clyde points, to a large plush of Yarnaby, and this makes them confused. “So, this one is a toy… Then what about the one at the front yard? Is that, something else?”

Lincoln is also confused by all of this. “We have to find something about this guy, and then meet with the others and—” The bathroom door opens, and Neil walks out and doesn’t notice them.

He then goes back to his chair, and he goes back to gaming, and he plays Company of Heroes 3… But then he stops and pauses it. He then gets up and turns around and sees them. “Are you serious right now? What in the hell are you kids doing in my house?!”

But before he can react, Lola and Lana leap towards Neil and attack his face, and this makes him panic and try to get them off, they all back away and he grabs both girls and tosses them towards Lucy and she catches them.

Neil adjusts his hair, and he touches his face, a cut to his face with some blood, and he has some bruises, and he pulls out a pistol which scares them. “I’m calling the police, and your parents. Because this is breaking and entering—” But then the door behind him opens.

Lynn puts a sack over Neil, and he tries to get it off, but Lynn hits him with a baseball bat, and this makes Neil stumble and he’s sent out of the window and into the backyard, and they hear a loud thud, and are now frightened, and they all look to Lynn who drops her bat, and realized what she did.

Stella, and the gang also saw the whole thing, and are shocked. Though they do see the shelves with action figures, and toys.

“What the heck did you do that for?!” yelled Lincoln.

“What was I supposed to do?! The guy was gonna call the cops on us!” replied Lynn.

“And now we’re in deep trouble, way to go Lynn” replied Lucy.

“Guys.” They all look out the window, and it seems Neil is alive, he landed right on top of Huggy Wuggy, and Huggy hugs him and he gives a thumbs up.

Kissy Missy helps Neil to his feet, and the others go and check on him, and then Neil looks up, and he touches the back of his head, which is now sore. He now looks pissed. “Intruders in the mansion! Lock it down!” The toys look up and see them too.

Neil slowly heads back into the mansion, still sore. Huggy and Kissy snarl and shriek and they go back inside. DogDay also charges back into the house, while Bobby and Crafty follow. Baba Chops goes to the front of the house, to see what Yarnaby did the entire time.

“We gotta get out of here now! The plans been compromised!” yelled Lincoln, and they all race out of the office room, but Lana and Lola stop, and they go back to the office room.

They all meet with the others at the hall, but then Lori and Leni are grabbed and they look up and see the green eyes of Mommy Long Legs and she reveals herself. “My, my. What do we have here? Intruders inside of our home? That doesn’t sound very nice, and it looks like Mommy has to punish all of you!”

Lynn readies her bat, but then Huggy grabs her and pins her to the wall, and he shrieks at her face and shows his teeth which startle Lynn and she screams. Lola and Lana leave the room, only to be grabbed by Kissy Missy, and she keeps them in her tight hug.

Zach and Rusty back up, but Yarnaby comes out of the nearby vent, and he tackles them pins them to the ground and roars at their face and they scream. Baba Chops rams into Lucy and pins her to the wall. Luan is grabbed by DogDay and pinned to the ground and he growls.

Lisa is about to leave, but she is grabbed by a chain, and she sees Scout-Bot arrive, and she drags the remains of TODD which horrifies her. “Is this piece of garbage yours?”

Clyde tries to help, but he’s attacked by Catnip, and then he tosses Clyde onto Liam and Stella, and they are pinned down by Catnap, and he growls at them, and he’s ready to use Red Smoke on them.

Luna and Lincoln see, that they are surrounded and the others have been subdued. Luna pulls her brother close to her, and she can feel his hand shaking in her hand, and they try to find a way out, but they bump into someone and that someone pushes them to the ground.

They see the area is dark, and they can’t see her face, but this figure removes her face and drops it, and this shocks the others. They see the weapon she has, a steel morning star, and then she grabs Luna and Lincoln, and it’s Miss Delight, exposing her disfigured fleshy face.

Miss Delight screams, and this horrifies Lincoln and Luna, making them scream, and causing the others to also scream. Lucy is speechless and shocked. Miss Delight strikes with her weapon, but it goes between Lincoln and Luna and hits the wall.

This stuns them, making them unable to do anything, and she ties them up. “You kids shouldn’t be down here, without a hall pass. This is a big time out for everyone.” Miss Delight puts her face back on, and she looks stern.

Everyone is now captured, and are now dragged to the Living Room, in chains and then Lincoln yells. “What the heck are you things?!”

Then Neil shows up, his face with some bandages, and he looks pissed off, and is armed with a double barrel shotgun. Bobby and Crafty are also with him, they helped treat his injuries. “They’re my kids, and you’re all in a heap of trouble!”

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Looks like their little plan has failed, and now they’re going to be in deep trouble for breaking and entering. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

They tried to break into the home of Neil Spellman, and his kids, and now they’re going to get what they deserve, and things are about to get much worse! So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Punishment, and Problems.”

(Spellman Estate, outside of Royal Woods.)

Several vehicles arrive, followed by police cars, led by their captain, Officer Sharon Schoffner. The other vehicles are Harold and Howard the McBride’s, Curtis and Jean the Gurdle’s, Memaw Hunnicutt, Rodney Spokes, Judy Zhau and Lynnard and Rita Loud, they dropped off Lily at Pop-pop to be watched over.

Rita sees Officer Schoffner, and she sighs. “Well, this is a familiar timing. I could only guess, this has something to do with your kids?”

“officer we don’t know that for sure” replied Harold.

Then two more cars show up, Michelle Lewis and Katherine Mulligan, and another car and this lady who has rectangle glasses brown hair and a camera, she stays out of sight and snaps some photos. Leon and Sergei and the construction crew take notice of all this and check it out.

Then, the front door of Spellman’s mansion opens, and Neil steps out and he has bruises, and bandages. “Your kids broke into my mansion and tried to kill me!” This makes them gasp, and then he walks towards the gate and he opens it. “you all got a lot of nerves to let your kids do this!”

Neil looks back to the mansion and he whistles, and they see Catnap and Catnip sitting on the roof, and staring at everyone. Yarnaby leaps from the window upstairs, and lands next to Neil and he roars at the folks, startling them.

Then, the rest come out. Miss Delight, DogDay, CraftyCorn, Bobby Bearhug, Baba Chops, Huggy Wuggy, Kissy Missy, Scout-bot who tosses them the remains of the robot intruder TODD, and then we see Mommy Long Legs, in her deranged form and she has the Loud kids and the Action News Team all chained up.

All of them gasp and are shocked. Katherine Mulligan looks ticked off, and Michelle Lewis sighs. “And there we go folks, the parents of Royal Woods didn’t know they’re own kids would do this, breaking and entering is against the law.”

“She’s right” replied Officer Schoffner.

But the crowd is still surprised, to see these large creatures appear. This makes Memaw Hunnicutt speak. “Sweet mother of carrot pie dipped in bacon and served in the skillet. What are those things?!”

This angers the Toys, and Catnap looks ready to unleash a large cloud of Red Smoke, but Neil calls out. “Theo, don’t! Don’t let the Red Smoke loose, otherwise these folks will be stuck in an endless torment of nightmares and hell…. But then again, I don’t think that sounds so bad.”

This startles them, and Catnap snickers. Neil then grabs the chained kids, and he tosses them to the parents. “Take your little mongrels and go! They broke in, put a sack on my head, and then this ponytailed psycho child hit me with a baseball bat, and I fell out the window!”

“If you don’t believe me, then the cameras inside of the mansion can prove what happened, and I am ready to press charges!” This horrifies the parents. “The reason why I wasn’t alarmed, the alarm system and outdoor cameras are on maintenance. Scout-Bot here was in the basement doing modifications and fixing the wiring.”

“Then that weird robot came in and tried to look for something, not the first time I had to dismantle and rip apart an intruder” replied Scout-Bot. “The chainsaw was easy to use.” Neil hands Michelle the box with the footage, and this makes Officer Schoffner sigh.

“I didn’t think these kids would do something stupid, and apparently they did. Impatient and a bunch of reckless kids who have no idea what they got themselves into.”

Then Katherine Mulligan speaks up. “Neil, yesterday I tried to look for them but they weren’t home.”

“They have a bunker” replied Officer Schoffner. This surprises them, and now Katherine Mulligan realizes, they were home the other day, just somewhere else within their home.

This confuses Neil, and then Sergei speaks. “They have a bunker?”

Rita sighs and she nods. “We do, well Lisa does. She placed it there for her own safety for possible disasters, when clearly we have the tornado shelter.”

“Is it up to code?” asked Leon.

This makes Lisa realize, and she remains silent, but DogDay notices this. “Her stunned and nervous silence is proof enough, Angel. Her bunker is not up to code, kinda like when the construction company secretly helped make the expanded underground levels of playtime’s labs, with nobody else knowing.”

Neil sighs, and he has his cell phone. “I’m gonna have to call McKenzie, he’s gonna wanna hear about the next Harley Sawyer.” This makes the Toys angry and enraged, and Yarnaby, Huggy and Kissy shriek at Lisa and are ready to attack. “Kids, calm down. This is not the time to commit to another Hour of Joy.”

Neil then sees how Rusty looks to Katherine Mulligan and even Rodney sees her and doesn’t want to talk to her, and then he realizes this. “Wait, wait. Is this the nitwit who went to flirt with another woman while on your date?”

This makes everyone gasp, and even Rusty. “What?! Not true!”

“all true, saw the whole thing” replied Harold and Howard McBride.

Katherine Mulligan wipes away some tears and she nods. “Yes, this is the nitwit who went to flirt with another woman while I went to use the restroom. His name is Rodney Spokes, and for some reason he can’t help flirt with another woman who he sees is more beautiful than me!”

Rodney is about to protest, but Neil makes him turn around and he lands a right punch to his face, and a left punch, a blow to the stomach, and then an uppercut, and Rodney falls to the ground, and lost three teeth. He sees Neil is furious. “No woman should be treated like that you son of a bitch!”

Everyone gasps at the curse language he said, and then he looks to the other parents. “And as for the lot of you, a bunch of sad disappointments! Not even making sure your kids aren’t causing trouble and look where it led to! Do you even realize the scenario if they weren’t stopped by me! They could’ve stolen my stuff, and messing with me and my family, is a one-way ticket to a death sentence in my playbook!”

This makes them scared, but the others understand what he means, he has been through a lot trying to save the Toys from Playtime.

Neil then looks to Clyde. “You are such a sad and pathetic child, I expected you to be more responsible and think this through.” Then he looks to Harold and Howard McBride. “You two… Your little precious angel baby boy needs some proper guidance, and new friends!” Clyde is scared hearing this.

But then he looks to Stella. “Filipina huh? Well, I’m disappointed in you. I heard about you, and your parents. You’re from Manila, I’m from the Panay Islands, within Iloilo. I thought I could make some friends who are from the same country as me, but no… I don’t think I made any new friends from you! You disappointed everything of who we are.”

Then Neil starts yelling in his language, Ilonggo. "Ikaw ang pinaka-disappointing nga bata nga akon na kita kag nakilala. Ginapakita mo nga malain ang dugo nga Filipino nga daw nagatan-aw guid ang imo mga katigulangan sa ibabaw kag disappointed man sa imo! Palya ka kag ang imo pamilya kag nagalaum ako nga maguba ang imo social life!"

Everyone else is shocked, and even Stella and her mother, they understood that. Stella has some tears, and she feels like she just ruined a chance to a new friend, who’s from the same country as her.

The Toys from Playtime are a little confused, but they recall Neil is from another country. Neil then pulls out his pistols and he shoots the nearby tree stump and he yells in anger, he runs out of ammo and throws the guns, and he tries to calm down.

Seeing this side of Neil Spellman, is scaring the other folks, the cops don’t seem bothered, and same with Michelle Lewis.

Then he looks to the Loud parents. “You two, are by far ten times worse than anyone else here. You two just don’t know when to put your foot down, you don’t know when to punish your kids properly, and you two are so cowardice, I swear these kids of your will be the ones who accidentally kill you both. But you know what? Who cares right?! Not you two!”

Rita and Lynnard don’t know what else to say, this guy is giving them one hell of a scolding, and he looks scary when he’s mad. The Gurdle parents are about to ask something, but then Neil snaps his fingers, and Mommy Long Legs grabs the Gurdle parents, and has them upside down in front of Neil.

“If you three stupid useless wastes of space ever ask me about aliens again, I’ll have one of my kids deal with you, and nobody will ever remember you three ever existed.” Neil then looks to the toys. “What’s the Time?!”

They all chant, and yell. “PLAYTIME!”

Mommy Long Legs tosses the Gurdle’s back to their car, and she bends the handles, and then she grabs the car and tosses it down the road, and it starts to move on its own, and this is something everyone didn’t see coming.

Then Katherine Mulligan speaks. “Neil, I can see that, these are your kids. Right?”

This surprises everyone, and then Neil nods. “Yeah, these are my kids.”

“We won’t go any further with questions, we know this is a personal matter, and we’ll all wait for when you choose to announce the truth.” She then looks to the group of kids. “And I’ll speak to the Principal, on what to do about their news team.” This scares Lincoln and his friends, they’re group is about to fall apart, and all because of their break into Neil’s mansion.

“Good to know, thanks.”

But then Luna yells. “Why the bloody hell is that stupid Michelle Lewis even here?! She shouldn’t even be back in Royal Woods! Who’s the idiot who had her come here anyway—” She’s slapped hard in the face by the journalist, and then she lands a punch to Luna’s face, knees her in the stomach and then elbows her on the chest, and slams her head against the road, and she’s knocked out cold.

The journalist, her name is Amanda Bright. “Michelle Lewis, is my girlfriend and I had a part to play to her change.”

This makes Michelle smile. “God she’s hot when she’s mad.” Leon and Sergei and the crew slowly look to her confused.

Lori and Leni check on Luna, and now Lincoln sees where all of this has led, and now he’s afraid of what happens when everyone else in town finds out, about what they did.

Then Bobby Bearhug hands the cameras and cell phones to the cops. “Here you go officer, they took photos and recorded stuff they weren’t supposed to.”

“We’ll handle erasing all the data in the phones” replied Officer Schoffner. “Thanks.” This scares the others, and even Lori, she also took photos and now all the data and stuff on her phone is about to get removed, but she can’t fight this anymore, because they screwed up big time.

Amanda then has her camera and a video camera. “I recorded everything and snapped some photos, I’ll make sure my boss at the gazette will be getting these.” That one stuns Rita, she works there and now this journalist too, and her boss will know, what Rita Loud’s kids have done.

Just then, Catnip races out of the house, and goes to Neil. “Catnip? What’s wrong buddy?” He makes small chirping sounds, and this is understood by CraftyCorn.

“Oh no! Papa, two things are missing from your office! The Poppy Doll and one of the Smiling Critters Plushies!”

Neil is stunned, and he remains silent, but the Toys are shocked, and are now furious, then Neil looks around to the kids, and he sees Lola and Lana, they have bags that seem bigger. Neil throws two rocks, and they hit the zippers, and they see what’s inside.

The Poppy Playtime Doll, and the Hoppy Hopscotch Plush. This makes them gasp, and Neil is livid. “Give them back… Give them back!”

Lola and Lana back away, and they keep the bags close to them, and then Lola yells. “No! The doll looks pretty and I want her!”

“Lola! Lana, give those back now!” yelled Rita.

“What the heck are you two doing?! You’re stealing?!” yelled Leni.

“You weren’t going to play with them, and so we should keep them!” yelled Lola.

Leon and Sergei grab some Power Tools, and the crew grab their tools and slowly walk towards them. Michelle and Amanda grab their tasers, but Michelle ahs a pistol. “Lola and Lana Loud, surrender the Playtime Products now!”

Lola and Lana still don’t want to, but they see the look on Neil’s face, this look… This hasn’t been seen since… He got injected by the Prototype after waking up from Playcare’s Hospital.

He then pulls out his shotgun, and he reloads and prepares to shoot. “Give. Them. Back. Now!”

But then, Catnip grabs the two bags, and Lola tries to stop him, only to be tackled by Yarnaby and he shrieks in their faces, and shows his teeth and his second mouth and the two girls scream in horror. Yarnaby then runs off back to the others.

Catnip hands the two stolen stuff to Neil. “Thank you, Catnip.” He throws his shotgun away, which lands on the ground and shoots the windows of Vanzilla. He then hands the two toys to Mommy Long Legs. “Marie, take these back into my office, please.”

“Of course, father, we know how much they mean to you. How much they mean, to all of us.” Mommy Long Legs stretches her arms and she puts them back.

Neil sighs, and his hand turns into a fist, and he punches the side of the gate, making a loud echoing sound, and his fist has some blood on it, and this startles everyone.

Neil doesn’t turn around, but he does speak. “Amanda, be sure everyone knows what they did here, and Officers…. Put the Loud’s in a holding cell, and if they don’t pay the charges, then send them to juvie or jail.” This horrifies them, and they try to protest, but then Catnap comes in, and the Toys back away.

Catnap releases Red Smoke from his mouth, but it doesn’t envelop the crowd, Michelle, Amanda, Leon, Sergei and the crew back away. Even the cops back away from this, Catnap slowly goes closer to the families, and then Neil comes out from the Red Smoke, his eyes blood shot red, and he looks as furious as he was when he was in Playtime.

Seeing this sight scares all the families here, and both father and adopted son speak together. “LEAVE OUR HOME, OR WE’RE COMING FOR YOU!”

The other toys also emerge from the Red Smoke, and all of them wearing gas masks, indicating to the Families that this Red Smoke from the purple cat is deadly, and they all flee to their vehicles and they drive off.

Neil and the Toys retreat back into the mansion, and the police take their leave, and the others get back to finishing the house. Michelle and Amanda get back to their rides, and head back into Royal Woods.

Katherine Mulligan is the last to leave, and she is surprised by this. ‘Looks like there’s so much more to Spellman than meets the eye. But, we will wait for when he does want to tell everyone, everything.’ She gets into her car, and she drives off back into town.

(Later, night time.)

Everyone is asleep, and Neil is in his office, and he checks everything, and they’re all fine. He already got his injuries checked at the hospital, and then he double checks on the Playtime stuff he has here, and he looks to the Poppy doll and sighs.

“Despite the differences we had, you still tried to help me, but you were kinda creepy and in the end, you helped us all and gave your life, to fight alongside your father. Thank you, Poppy Playtime Ludwig… For doing the right thing.”

But then he looks to the hat of Doey the Doughman, and he sighs. “And thank you, for your heroic sacrifice. You have truly proven, that you didn’t need those three boys to be who you truly are.” Neil then turns off the lights and leaves the office.

Unknown to him, the hat moves a little, and the small blue clay hidden, has some orange, red and yellow now and shakes a little, and then stops and calms down.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Things turned bad to worse for the Loud’s, and the Action News Team, now the only thing next… Is what everyone else will know, when word goes out of their break-in at Spellman Estate. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/10/25.

Chapter Text

Well, this is the aftermath and what’s happening with some of them after the stunt they all pulled, and what will go down for when something big comes to monitor Royal Woods, Michigan. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The aftermath of it all.”

Another day in Royal Woods, and everything seems silent, and quiet. Everyone is aware of what happened, everyone knows about what went down the other day, everyone has heard of the notorious Spellman Estate Break-In, committed by the Loud kids, and the Action News Team.

All of this news made possible by the Royal Woods Gazette and they’re new employee, Amanda Bright. Everybody knows, and we now see Vanzilla driving back to the Loud House, and it enters the drive way and they all come out.

The Loud Kid’s, who all look like a mess after sleeping in a holding cell all night long, and with them are their parents, and even Albert/Pop-pop and Myrtle/Gran-gran. Rita looks back to her father. “Dad, thanks again, for helping bail out the kids.”

Albert sighs. “Yeah, anytime…. Now, what the heck were you kids even thinking?!”

“That was very dangerous and very stupid of you to do! Especially you Lincoln, I expected more from you to be responsible and making choices!” replied Myrtle.

Lincoln looks miserable and sad hearing this, and so Luna moves closer to comfort her brother, heck even Luna is a literal mess after what had happened. She has some bandages on her, after the beating she got from a journalist.

Albert tries to calm down, and he takes a deep breath. “Rita, Lynn. Please, step up and do something. The kids need to learn the harsh reality of things, don’t just fill their heads with ideas of dreams that could come true, heck I had dreams once and I ended up joining the military, and that wasn’t part of the dream. Hard work, dedication, responsibility and making the right choice.”

“What you guys did was not the right choice, and to be honest, everything you’ve been through is an example of something reckless, and really, really stupid. Now, I want them placed into their bedrooms and grounded until further notice. This is the only time I’ll be helping you guys, and then I wanna see you two actually be parents to them.”

“Except Lori, glad we had her sent back to college” replied Myrtle.

Lynn Sr. nods. “We’ll do it Al, and we’re sorry this happened.”

Albert says nothing, and he heads off with Myrtle to hail a cab and get back to Sunset Canyon, and the Loud siblings all head back into the house, leaving Lynnard and Rita to discuss about what happened, and what they should do.

But they do notice, a police car outside, and they know it’ll be monitoring them for the remainder of the month, and this is not good. They were even given a warning from Michelle Lewis, that if this happens again then she will contact her associates with Child Services, and that is something they all truly fear.

This is a clear sign, that Lynnard and Rita Loud have to step up and be better parents to their kids.

Another thing does bother and confuse Lynnard. ‘I wonder why dad hasn’t heard about this, I swear, he should’ve come here and heard about it by now.’

Upstairs, Lincoln goes into his room, sitting on his bed, and not even bothering to change, he covers his eyes and starts to cry, but he doesn’t know someone else comes into the room, and it’s his older sister Luna Loud.

She sits next to him on the bed, and she hugs her little brother, trying to comfort him after what they all had to deal with, and she knows her brother is blaming himself for this stupid plan, and everything that happened, but even she feels like she made a mistake too.

Blaming Michelle Lewis, and talking like that about her, is now making Luna Loud wake up, that she just did something so stupid it would disappoint her idol Mic Swagger, and she also fears for when they go back to school and confront everyone else.

(McBride Residence.)

Clyde has been sent to his room, but his dad’s Harold and Howard are talking in their bedroom. “Howie, this is all going bad fast. We never thought Clyde would even do this, I mean sure he follows his friends, but to commit to a crime like this? This is insane.”

“I know, Hare-Bear, I would never in a million years would think Clyde would follow Lincoln into something that is a crime. Breaking and entering, and to the mansion of Neil Spellman. We were making great strides in making a good friend, and welcoming him to the neighborhood with his kids.”

“Then we mustn’t let this happen again, we have to initiate Project Watchful on Clyde, it’s the only way Howie.” Harold grabs a notebook in his drawer, and the vault on the wall behind the cat portrait opens, to reveal some special tech they saved up.

“This was all worth it, going to that FutureTech Expo was worth the trip to, just to make sure we can get something that can be useful for anything dangerous, and it seems this is a clear sign of danger.” It reveals, to be a small drone, and he turns it on.

The drone’s eyes open, and it’s a dragonfly with solar panel wings, and it hovers. “this FutureTech Burst Scout drone will be following Clyde and making sure he doesn’t do anything stupid. This might seem too far, but he’s leaving us no other choice” replied Harold.

Howard goes closer, and he inputs his fingerprints. “This is for the best. We can’t let Clyde do anything else bad ever again. Yet, I feel like… Maybe he needs new friends?”

“Howie, how can you say that?”

“I’m sorry but, just think about it, Hare-Bear. Clyde always follows his friends, and even when he tries to reason with them or talk them out of something, he would still follow them around and help. It’s nice that he helps, but he doesn’t realize that what he’s helping could spell disaster.”

“and don’t get me started on Lincoln and his plans, we have always been grateful for Lincoln being a best friend to Clyde, and that they both have something in common… But, he’s always making plans, and they always do something not good, but that stunt yesterday… That is way too far.”

Harold sighs, and he nods. “I know, and I understand. We’re going to have to talk about this next time.” They both look to the drone, and they input instructions into it’s systems on what it should do.

But, they are unaware that Clyde heard everything, and this makes him afraid of what could happen next, all of this is jeopardizing the friendship he has with Lincoln Loud, and it could spell disaster for the Royal Woods Action News Team, but then he thinks about this, and the group is already in deep trouble.

‘I should’ve spoken up! I should’ve convinced Lincoln of the possible outcomes, and the consequences. Why didn’t I speak up and reasoned with them? Now, everyone’s in trouble, and my dads are gonna be watching me 24/7.’ Clyde goes back to his room, with their pet cats.

But he doesn’t overhear more of what Howard finds out on his phone. “Hare-Bear, come and see this.” They check the notifications.

“FutureTech is gonna be setting a up a base of operations north of Royal Woods? They’re gonna come here?” Harold and Howard then remember, that Neil was helped by FutureTech, which means Neil Spellman knows who runs FutureTech and is good friends with them.

(Outside of Spellman Estate.)

“This is Katherine Mulligan live, outside of Spellman Estate.” Yeah, she’s here, and she is performing hew usual news. “I have been given permission to do this, by Neil Spellman himself. The other day, a break-in happened at the mansion of Neil Spellman, one of the newcomers to Royal Woods.”

Katherine Mulligan doesn’t notice, someone leave the gate and walk towards her. “This horrific action was performed by the Loud kids, whom everyone in Royal Woods knows, and also the Royal Woods Middle School Action News team.” The one coming from behind is Yarnaby.

“They’re plans was to go inside, and get the truth about what’s happening in there, and they only made things worse when Lola and Lana Loud tried to steal from Neil Spellman’s office, and not just that, but an assault was made when Lynn Loud Jr. attacked Neil Spellman with a baseball bat.”

Yarnaby sits next to Katherine Mulligan, he looks to her and then to the camera, and he sniffs her feet, which she slowly moves a bit. “The charges have been made, and police are on high alert, monitoring the movements of those who took part in this whole situation.”

“So much has been revealed, and exposed because of their actions, thus tampering with the plans on making an announcement of who Neil Spellman is, which is why the mayor has agreed to allow Advanced Tech Company FutureTech to establish a base of operations north of the town.”

Yarnaby then moves closer to Katherine Mulligan, and tilts his head, curious about her. Katherine Mulligan tries to move him away a bit, this is just like when animals interrupt something on the news. “With this change, it might be good for Royal Woods, and perhaps change the troubles that have been plaguing the town for a long time now.”

Katherine Mulligan rubs the head of Yarnaby. “This is Katherine Mulligan, reporting from outside Spellman Estate.” The camera turns off, and she sees Yarnaby and he barks a little. “What’s his name again?”

The one operating the camera is Leon Spellman. “Yarnaby, also go home big guy. You should be eating breakfast with the others.”

Yarnaby barks and then he races off, entering the gate and going back into the mansion. Katherine Mulligan chuckles, and she asks. “So, that Yarnaby thing, is a living creature?”

“Giant Living Toy, and he was once… A child.” This shocks Katherine Mulligan, and she is handed the camera. “More will be explained soon, but chances Neil will tell you the truth when the time comes. He’ll be in touch and I think he’s resting inside after what happened the other day.”

Katherine Mulligan nods, and she puts the camera and some of the gear away into her van all by herself, and then she drives back to Royal Woods, she feels concerned about Neil and what had happened the other day, and she feels like she needs to speak, to two other newcomers in town, the lawyer and the journalist.

(Inside of the Spellman mansion.)

Neil closes the bathroom, and he sighs. He looks to his mirror, and he sees his bruises are fading, but he has to go to the hospital for a checkup to treat his injuries, and he sees the text message from Michelle.

Loud’s released from station, the fine has been paid by their grandfather. I hope they can punish them properly and don’t let them do a bunch of stupid random stuff for a long time. Also, the Rosato’s are aware of what happened and same with the principals from the schools.

Neil sighs, and he opens the door and he sees the others waiting outside, and so he hugs Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy, and they hug him back. The other Toys join in and hug them as well, they were all scared if he got seriously hurt that day, and they know he has to go to the hospital.

Miss Delight then speaks after they hug him. “Your brother Leon is ready to bring you to the hospital. We’ll take care of things from her, Neil.”

“Thanks, and I’ll be back later kids, and I might bring back something for us to eat” replied Neil, but then Catnip reaches and so he picks him up. “Wanna come along?” Catnip nods, and the others are alright with this, and they watch as Neil leaves the mansion, with Catnip and they go into Leon’s car and they drive off to the hospital outside of Royal Woods.

They close the door, and then Mommy Long Legs looks to everyone else. “So, we’re all in agreement? We don’t like those families and those horrible, horrible children!”

“Agreed, they were impatient and stupid all over. I doubt they have good grades in school” replied Miss Delight.

“We can’t let them do this again to us” replied Bobby Bearhug. “We don’t wanna lose papa.” Yarnaby goes closer, and she hugs him, and then Baba Chops joins them.

DogDay then looks to Catnap, and the others also notice this. Catnap can see where this is going. “WHEN THE TIME COMES, THEN I WILL MAKE SURE THEY ALL SLEEP WELL.”

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: The punishments are just beginning, and it seems like the Toys are feeling… Vengeful. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/11/25.

Chapter Text

Now for the rest of the consequences to their actions, and this will not go so well for most of them. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Consequences.”

(The Loud House, Franklin Avenue.)

Morning has come, and the Loud’s come down for breakfast, and they see their mother head to the bedroom and they can hear her crying. This confuses then and their dad shows up. “Dad, what’s happened to mom?” asked Luan.

Lynn Sr. sighs. “Her boss from the Gazette called. She has to report back, to pack her things and never come back, or someone else will bring her back her stuff.”

This makes them gasp, and Lynn Sr. sighs. “Kids, when you all come back from school, we’re going to have a very serious talk about what you all did, and that goes the same for you both!” He means Lola and Lana. “Your mother and I have to step up, and make sure you kids learn from your mistakes to never let it happen ever again! Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes dad.”

“Good, now eat your breakfast. Leni will drive you kids to school… I need to… To see if folks will still wanna eat at the restaurant.” Lynn Sr. looks stressed, and concerned. This also concerns the others, they don’t know what will happen next, now that everyone knows about what they did.

They then hear the sound of chopper blades, and see advanced helicopters flying by, and several jets. They can tell that something is coming, and the sight of this scares Lisa Loud.

(Later, Royal Woods Middle School.)

Lincoln opens the door, to the room where the Action News Team always are located and he sees Liam, Zach and Rusty are here, but Clyde and Stella aren’t there yet. “You guys had a hard time with your parents?”

Liam sighs, and he picks up his bag. “Memaw wants me to come home every time school is done. To keep up with chores, and then stay in my room till supper. Looks like I won’t be around with camera assistance, fellas. Sorry.”

Rusty doesn’t look happy. “Grounded, and I don’t wanna talk to my dad after I knew the truth! I gotta try and stop being like him. Dang it, why did I ever believe him!” He punches the wall, but then his fist hurts.

Zach then speaks. “So, I don’t think I am grounded. But, cops are monitoring me and my parents. They just don’t understand the truth on why we did that, I mean do we even think those were even his kids? They weren’t even human, that means something else is at play—”

Then a chair is thrown towards Zach, and he ducks down and is startled, they see Clyde and he looks miffed. “Would you stop talking about stupid aliens and other weird stuff! Leave Mr. Spellman alone, and don’t bother his family, because one of these days Zach Gurdle, nobody will be visiting you from prison!”

They’re all startled to hear this from Clyde, and he sighs. “Sorry, it’s just… Things are now, hard for me.” They see the robot dragonfly enter the room, and cling to the wall and watch him. “This is something my dads bought from the FutureTech Expo, a Burst Drone security camera, to watch over me.”

Lincoln is shocked by this and he looks to Clyde. “Are… Are you alright Clyde?”

“No, I’m not. Lincoln, my dads are questioning my taste in friends and wonder if I made the right choice being friends with you.” This makes them gasp and are shocked. “Because, it feels like I’m being too nice and always accepting whatever crazy plans you have going. So, I’m sorry Lincoln, I need some time off from being your best friend.”

Lincoln Loud is at a loss for words, and he feels that his friend life is breaking, and then Stella Zhau arrives, and she looks miserable.

This concerns them. “What’s wrong Stella?” asked Liam.

Stella sighs, and she looks to them sternly. “Consider the friendship we have over. I can’t hang out with you guys anymore, I can’t be friends with you all. After what happened, my mom and dad talked to me, and they make a serious point. You guys are becoming a bad influence on me.”

They didn’t expect this to happen, and then Principal Ramirez shows up. They didn’t like this. “Action News Team, your little group can continue.” They remain silent, and didn’t see this coming. “But, there will be some major changes. One of which, you will be under supervision by someone who can help lead you kids to not do something dumb.”

“Hang on, what? Someone else will lead us, who?!” asked Rusty.

“Me.” They all see Jordan Rosato.

This shocks them. “Girl Jordan?!”

“It’s just Jordan now! Boy Jordan changed his name to Joe! Why can’t you dorks even figure that one out?! Honestly, what is wrong with you guys—” Then she remembers. “Right, I remember. You guys are just… Strangely troublesome, and need someone to lead, no offence Lincoln, but you’re plans don’t always work and end up doing something super dumb.”

Lincoln sighs, and he nods. “Yeah, I get it. We should let her lead the whole group, and I can tell there are some new rules too, huh?” They all didn’t think he would agree, and thus removing him from being the leader, and making plans.

Jordan nods and she explains. “We will discuss about the changes I have made later, for now get this place in tip top shape and ready for the daily news on what’s going to happen in school.” She has some papers. “This’ll explain everything, and Stella…” Jordan looks to her and she sighs.

“Let me talk to Spellman, and see if I can reason with him to have you try and make amends, alright?” This surprises Stella. “I got you, and I totally understand. Besides, you deserve to make a friend who can help you and not be a bad influence on your behavior and mannerism.”

Stella is at a loss for words, and she has tears, and she hugs Jordan, and so she hugs her back. “Thank you… Thank you Jordan!” Jordan is glad, that she got her name right.

Lincoln and the group are jaws dropped, and silent, they didn’t think this would happen, and now Stella is no longer their friend, and Jordan Rosato is the one leading their news team.

(Meanwhile, at the Royal Woods High School.)

The bell rings, and the students head to their next class. But Leni walks out and she has some tears, but she remains calm and tries to chin up, but she notices her friends aren’t talking to her, and she understands why now.

Leni is also concerned about work, she might get fired by Ms. Carmichael, or worse, her work friends Fiona and Miguel might not be friends with her anymore, but also she is told to come back home when school is done.

Then she sees Luan close her locker, and she too is upset. Leni heads over and asks. “Luan, are you okay?”

Luan looks to Leni with some tears. “Benny, he said he wants some time away from me, and even Ms. Bernardo is suspending me from attending Stage Theater, and now… I just… Why did we even get involved what that? Were we so paranoid with the whole peaches thing?”

Leni goes over, and she hugs Luan. But then they hear a loud slap and they see Luna and she’s been slapped by Sam Sharp, and the rest of their band look at her sternly. Sam on the other hand, she is filled with anger.

“Of all the dumb and stupid things, you could have ever done, Luna Loud! You do not say that to someone who was trying to show she changed! Why can’t you let that conflict slide and go away?! Do you realize how cruel that was with what you said about Michelle Lewis?!”

“She’s no longer a bad person, and what you did was… I don’t know why you were like that with her, she’s not the same and everything that she said was all true, and for some dumb reason you’re stupid brain wasn’t even waking up to listen to her!”

The other students back away from this, and then Sam takes the bracelet Luna has, the one of their band. “Luna, until you can get this whole thing fixed, you are no longer part of this band! We already found someone to take your spot, and she is a good spirit and kind person!”

They see the new girl, Nina and she waves to Luna, and she looks disappointed to know about what Luna Loud did. Luna is shocked, and has tears. Sam also has tears. “I need some time, and a break from you Luna. We’re not breaking up, but you had better fix your mistakes, before I end this.”

Sam walks away, and the others follow. Luna races off to the restroom to cry, and Leni and Luan follow to comfort her, the others ignore them entirely and don’t want anything to do with the Loud’s.

(Later in the afternoon, the Loud House.)

The ride back home, everyone is silent in Vanzilla as Leni drives them, and they all have had a very bad day with so many bad news.

Lucy is ignored by her friends who don’t want anything to do with her, Lisa is ignored by all of her friends, especially her best friend Darcy. Lana and Lola received word that they are kicked out the Bluebells, and that Lola Loud is suspended from performing at pageants.

Lynn Jr… She’s been suspended from all of her sports teams, and a lot of her friends don’t want to talk to her ever again, since it was her baseball bat that attacked Neil, and she’s the one who swung it at him, and even took food from his fridge and ate it.

Luna looks out the window, and she has some tears, her little brother Lincoln moves closer, and he rubs her back to calm her down, and she ends up hugging Lincoln and shedding more tears. This also makes Luan have tears, both girls are in deep distress knowing the ones they love want a break from them, and they fear it could lead a break up.

They head to the house and see they’re dad is back; Lynn Sr. is back from the restaurant and he looks upset. They park Vanzilla and they check on him. “Dad, what’s wrong? What happened?” asked Luan.

“Well, not much customers and I decided to close the restaurant for the day, because I got a call that some folks are here.”

They see Black vans are parked nearby, and then the door opens and Rita let’s some Peacekeeper Troops walk out with all of Lisa’s Nobel prizes, inventions and other things. “Wait! What is this?! What are you doing?! You can’t take those away!”

“Actually, we can and we will, Lisa Loud.” They see someone else come out, and Lisa is wide eyed and shocked. A man in his mid-20’s, wearing a dark blue suit, round glasses, with well-combed light brown hair. “My name, is Martin McKenzie, the new CEO and President to FutureTech, after my boss/mentor Kelly Weaver retired, and I am a friend to Neil Spellman.”

He walks towards Lisa, and removes his sunglasses, and he’s wearing his glasses. “You remind me of this man who was responsible for tormenting children and turning them into toys as if it were a normal experiment and we certainly don’t want that to happen. Lisa Loud, consider yourself no longer part of whatever science organization you had.”

“We’ve tracked down every group you’ve been accommodated and associated with, and they are all getting seized and neutralized, and those who have emotions and understanding are being brought to work as part of FutureTech’s vast scientific divisions, and law enforcement and deployment operations. So, we don’t need an emotionless psycho genius kid running loose.”

“Also, FutureTech will be outposted north of Royal Woods, which I will be visiting every once in a while. New Security surveillance will be the street lamps, and another thing…” Martin has a megaphone. “Drop it!”

They see one of the Advanced Chinooks is there, and it fires four harpoons and they drill around the bunker, and the net is deployed, and they all watch as the bunker is lifted up, and this horrifies Lisa Loud, they’re taking away her bunker.

All the stuff she had from her bedroom, the science stuff and other hidden things have been confiscated, all of her studies gone. “Your bunker doesn’t have a legal term of construction, and is deemed unauthorized to even exist. Seriously, it feels like you’re trying to make a Playtime Factory here, and they hid secrets about their construction and horrific illegal human experiments too.”

Lisa is shocked, and confused, but then Lincoln realizes. “Wait, wait. So, those kids with Mr. Spellman… You’re saying that they came from…”

Martin goes into his car, and he drives off, and now they can see what’s happening and they all look to Lisa, and back away from her. Lisa on the other hand looks empty inside, and so Lucy guides her back into the house, and they see Rita looking sternly at all of them. “Everyone inside for a new change of rules, right now!”

This startles them, but they have to understand. Lynn Sr sighs, and he will pickup Lily from daycare later, and he has his laptop ready to contact Lori so she can hear this as well.

(Meanwhile, at the Mayor’s office.)

Mayor Davis is going through some paperwork, and she sighs and sees it’s all from FutureTech, and then she recalls the base of FutureTech will be built north of the town, which means they will want a copy of all the criminal records, and other incidents.

She knows FutureTech works closely with the FBI and CIA, and Supreme Court, and she knows a lot of notorious folks in town will be in a heap of trouble. ‘And all of this started, after I sent that letter to Michelle Lewis. I didn’t even think this would all escalate into this.’

Mayor Davis then goes to the cabinet drawers and she checks on the massive number of files and complaints and recorded incidents, and she sees one folder has more paper than the rest, and she sees the last name she realizes who they are, the Loud’s.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: The consequences of their actions are now being felt, and they have to try and make things right, and gain forgiveness from the man they tried to meddle with. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/11/25.

Chapter Text

Time to make another new friend, someone who deserves to know the truth early, and shown everything that has happened. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Trusting Mulligan.”

(Spellman Estate, outside of Royal Woods.)

A car shows up, and stops right in front of the Spellman Estate gate, and then the driver calls out, and it’s Katherine Mulligan. “Hello, you told me to come here, right?”

The Gate opens, and she drives inside, she does see, the house across the street is done and it’s the house of Leon and Sergei Spellman, and it looks as big as the mansion. ‘So, is that a Villa or a Mansion?’ She parks her car, next to another car, and it belongs to Michelle Lewis.

Katherine comes out of her car, and she heads to the main door, and it opens for her and she sees Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy. “Oh, hello there, thank you very much.” She walks inside, and they close the door, and then they hug her.

This surprises Katherine Mulligan. “Alrighty then, thank you very much for this.” So, she hugs them back, and then Neil shows up with some drinks.

“Oh, hey you made it, and also this is Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy, they like hugging folks, they do that a lot on folks they can trust and call friends.”

“Yeah, and I don’t mind this at all.” Huggy and Kissy depart from the hug, and they head off to the backyard to join the others. “Are the other kids also here?”

“At the backyard and playing, they understand when we need to have a meeting without them, and this is an important one for you and another person, come on.” Neil heads to the living room, and so Katherine follows him.

Katherine sees Michelle Lewis is here, and the other newcomer and new employee to the Royal Woods gazette, the journalist Amanda Bright, and she’s also Michelle’s girlfriend. “Hey there, Katherine. Welcome to Spellman Estate, and we’re glad you could make it.”

“Thanks, and good to finally meet you. I have heard about you, being one of the top journalists and photographers in several states, but mostly in New York.”

This makes Amanda chuckle. “I learned a lot from my parents, and they were always good with cameras, and so am I.” They are served some baked goods, and some sodas. “So, what the heck are we all here for, Neil?”

Neil looks to Michelle and he nods, and so she brings out a large box, and this surprises Amanda and Katherine, and they look inside and see documents and files, and VHS Tapes. Amanda then realizes what this is. “Wait, wait. This is… This is the evidence, from what happened, at…”

“Playtime Co. Factory and the horrors and crimes they committed onto the orphans.”

Katherine is at a loss for words, and she sees the transfer document, about the girl named Marie Payne. Neil then continues. “This is all the original evidence, they have made copies of these thanks to FutureTech and the ones who survived and thought they could hide the secret, well they’re serving they’re for-life sentence, where they truly belong.”

“I heard about this from Michelle on our video chats, but this…” Amanda sees the file report, of what happened to the three boys, and the project for Doey the Doughman. “This is far worse than Incognito Labs, this is pure evil and insanity.”

Katherine even sees a file, about Experiment 1-0-0-6, the Prototype. Neil sees this and he sighs. “The Prototype, was the one who enacted the greatest massacre to the company, killing everyone and it all started on August 8, 1996.” Neil turns on the TV, and they watch what’s playing.

“They called it, the Hour of Joy.”

Michelle has seen this, but for the other two women, they are horrified and shocked. They recall seeing these toys as the kids that Neil adopted, but they never thought they were capable of doing this kind of bloodshed.

Neil then notices. “Wait, wait…” He pauses it, and looks to something. “I don’t think I have seen this big box guy, his name is Boxy-Boo, and from what I read, he’s responsible for firing employees, by eating them.” That one horrifies them.

Michelle sighs. “Yeah, they turned a kid into a giant toy to remove former staff who might spill the beans. So, Boxy-Boo is a human trash compactor.”

Katherine covers her mouth, and she is horrified to know this. “These people… What have they done? They hurt children, and turned them into something they’re not! All for what? Less payment to human staff?! They’re mistreating them all, and not even seeing them as living things!”

Neil nods, and he sees the file, of Harley Sawyer. “Had the same reaction too, and it sounds so wrong and messed up. The good news, it’s all over and the factory is gone, and all thanks to the heroic sacrifice of the Prototype, Poppy Playtime, and Doey the Doughman.”

Katherine keeps reading these reports, and she even sees the one where Neil and the others went back to the Factory to rescue the toys from Safe Haven, which ended in failure because of the Doctor, and so Neil shows them the audio VHS tape, the day Harley Sawyer became something else, by the authorization from Leith Pierre.

Katherine and Amanda are both at a loss for words, and don’t know what to make of what they heard, and they see the image of what the Doctor looked like after he was put into a mainframe body. “But then he had a backup plan, I thought I killed him but I was wrong. Bastard survived, and… Well, he’s dead.”

Katherine then asks. “And the kids? Well, the toys…. You helped them right?”

Neil nods, and he explains why he went to the factory which makes Katherine shocked, and silent, and then he explains the Game Station incident, where he found out the truth that they aren’t giant living breathing toys, and had a change of plan, and wanted to ensure they would be free from Playtime.

Now Katherine sees why these toys see Neil as their father, savior, angel and papa. Because he liberated them, changed them and gave them a home, with him. But she is saddened to know that he couldn’t save them all, and many others died. Let they be in Playcare, or the Safe Haven.

“And now you know the truth, Katherine” replied Michelle.

Amanda then speaks. “I’m not telling a soul about this until Neil makes the announcement of the truth. You have my word.”

“Thanks.” Neil looks to Katherine and they see her wipe away her tears, but then Catnip shows up and hands her a box of tissues, and she accepts this, but she picks up Catnip and she hugs him, gently. Knowing that this living little toy, is actually a child who lost his life, and childhood.

They can all tell that this is making Katherine emotional and she let’s Catnip down and he goes to Neil and sits on his shoulder. “I promise, on my life. I will not tell anyone about this until you say otherwise. You have my word, and I just… I now see why you’re concerned about Lisa Loud.”

“After all, she has been known to barely show any sign of emotion and at times she wouldn’t even refer to her parents or siblings as family or call them brother, sisters or mom and dad. I just… I hope Lisa doesn’t become the same as that horrid Doctor, I feel so bad, for those kids.”

Neil then rubs the head of Catnip. “the Playtime toys have had a strong hatred for humans ever since they were all created, and it takes time for them to trust others. I know that the people of Thebes are aware, and have accepted them and feel bad that they lost who they are.”

“But, if we find folks who won’t treat them as something else, and accept them for who they are now, then that’s a good start to things, and trust and they can try to rejoin society. I will be there to help them, guide them and teach them, despite the fact they have a great knowledge from their education from the Playcare School.”

Then Amanda asks. “Wait, wait. So, was Miss Delight and her sisters’ former kids too?” Even Katherine wants to know.

Neil is about to reply, but someone else does. “No, I am not a former child.” They all see Miss Delight come down the stairs. “My sisters and I, we are animatronic machines, but they stuffed us with the fleshy remains of the staff who perished from Huggy’s previous escape attempts.”

“So, we were given life, and were told what to do, and then, we started questioning why we were teaching the children something not meant for them, such as myself in teaching about the anatomy, which seemed more suited for children twelve and above.”

Miss Delight takes a seat on one of the arm chairs. “does that answer your questions?”

This makes Amanda and Katherine nod, and they didn’t see this coming. “Also, we trust you Ms. Mulligan, you’re a nice person who can keep the secret and not tell anyone yet. You’re a clever woman, who now understands things. Welcome to the secrets of Playtime.”

This makes Katherine nod, and then she sees the others are also here. Huggy Wuggy, Kissy Missy, Mommy Long Legs, Catnap, DogDay, CraftyCorn, Bobby Bearhug, Yarnaby, Baba Chops and Scout-Bot, and they notice Scout-Bot has a welding torch.

This confuses Neil. “Hey sweetie, whatcha got there?”

Scout-Bot blinks, and she looks to what she has. “Oh this? A Welding torch?”

The other toys are confused. Michelle then asks. “Why?”

“To make a Go-Kart. I was given scrap metal stuff from the construction crews after they finished the house, and also, I am making a Go-Kart dad. I forgot to tell you.” Everyone else is just shocked, and remain silent. Catnip finds this exciting.

Neil should be upset, but he’s not. He seems more impressed really. “Did not see that coming, and also I am helping you make this Go-Kart, Scout-Bot.”

(Later at the backyard.)

Neil, Michelle, Amanda and Katherine sit on the grassy ground, and watch as the kids are playing among themselves, and even Miss Delight who is playing tennis alongside DogDay, CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug.

“They really are a bunch of kids, all having fun” replied Amanda.

“Yeah, I can already see everyone’s reaction when they find out the truth about them” replied Michelle.

“I can already see that one too, but still… All of this information about them, it’s so old and yet so evil and horrific” replied Katherine. “Science is so cruel, but Playtime made it far evil than World War 2.”

Neil sighs. “Yeah, so true.” He then sees Miss Delight and remembers something. “Right, so Miss Delight did make a book called the Estranged Angel of Playtime, which is about me, and she plans to publish it. I already have someone in Royal Woods who can help, and I will tell them when the book is ready to be published. It’s gonna be a novel with some small artwork inside of it, to depict what it looked like.”

This makes then silent. “Wow. I can’t wait to see the book and read it” replied Katherine. “She must have gotten a lot of vital information about everything.”

“She did, she asked the others about what they saw” replied Neil, and then he looks towards Katherine. “Now, another thing I need to know… One of the cities far from Royal Woods, which has a slight connection with this town, Great Lakes City. Is there anything to be concerned about?”

Katherine sighs. “Was wondering when you’d ask. There is someone within Great Lakes City whom I have heard of, and hate the most. His name is Jim Sparkletooth, he always wants to get the truth and make himself look good on television, when clearly he’s a horrid person who doesn’t care about what others think, or how they’re lives get ruined.”

Neil is silent, and didn’t like the sound of this. Katherine continues though. “Only a matter of time before he might show up into Royal Woods, and start messing with you—”

“Then we chase him away and make sure he never comes back.” They see Scout-Bot come back and she seems finished with something. “I didn’t finish the Go-Kart, just needed to put some of the stuff away. Also, we can drive this Sparkletooth person away, or we could remove him.”

They all see Yarnaby, and this makes Neil think about it. “Well, if the people of Great Lakes City don’t like him, then we could make it happen. A shame I never encountered Boxy-Boo, he would’ve loved to do that.” This makes them chuckle. They watch as Scout-Bot goes off to play with the other toys.

Neil stands up, and he walks towards the others playing tennis, and so the three women also stand up and join them and the kids and just have fun together.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: They trust and are fine with Katherine Mulligan seeing her as a good friend and allowing her to know the truth before others in Royal Woods would be aware, and they have to be cautious of the other trouble they might face. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/12/25.

Chapter Text

Several different attempts, to regain trust and forgiveness, but let’s see how they can try to be forgiven and trusted again, by Neil Spellman and Michelle Lewis. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Attempting to Resolve.”

(Franklin Avenue. Royal Woods Michigan.)

Another day, and Michelle Lewis comes out from her house, and she is dressed for the day and she goes through her phone and what she has to do today. But then she stops when she sees someone on her front lawn, and it’s Luna Loud.

Michelle sighs, and she seems annoyed. Michelle is about to head to her car, but Luna confronts her. “Michelle…”

“What do you want, Loud? Here to bother me again like you hate me?”

“No, I want to… I wanna say, I’m sorry…” Michelle is surprised, and she looks towards Luna, and she sees how miserable she looks. “I… I messed up, and I’m so sorry for everything. I should’ve just, I should’ve believed you, but my hatred got the best of me, and ended up making things worse.”

“I didn’t mean what I said, I was just so angry and mad. I was clouded in the mind and couldn’t see through the smoke. I don’t want any more problems between us, and I feel like a total moron for saying that stuff, and not believing in everything you said.”

“You have changed, and no longer the same person who I hated back then. I looked up on everything, and it was all true, you did get rid of your partner, and became someone else. Please, I just—”

“Stop!” Michelle looks ticked off. “Luna, everything you yelled back at Spellman Estate, it all sounded personal and made so much sense. That wasn’t even close to anger, that all sounded intentional. Don’t even think of trying to use sad eyes and miserable persona to get me to believe you.”

“After all, you didn’t bother to believe me, and even told me to stay away, which is surprising that you never bothered to have a restraining order against me. Your words, those words hit me hard and they didn’t feel right. They had the intentions of someone who wants to kill me.”

“So, if you want me to accept this forgiveness from you, then that’s a no. I deny your apology, because now you see things differently and all because your life in school has turned from bad to shitty.” Michelle then puts on her sunglasses. “That, and because you just wanna try and get back with Sam Sharp and your band, the Moon Goats.”

Luna is surprised about this. “W-Wait, how do you know that?”

“Because Sam Sharp told me the other day at the Burnt Bean, and then she asked me for advice when writing a song, and she’s doing a dang good job making her own songs, and with the rest of the band, they already have a gig coming up at Bangers n’ Mosh.” Michelle then grabs her bag.

“And they renamed themselves, into the Jammin’ Goats, and it has a nice ring to it too.” Luna is baffled, shocked and horrified. “So, it seems the window of chance to make amends for your mistake has already closed, and I don’t know what will happen next when you meet again with Samantha Sharp.”

Michelle goes into her car, she backs up and then Luna looks to her. “Go home, Luna Loud and don’t think of ever talking to me ever again.” She then drives off.

Luna starts to shed tears hearing this, but then she sees Amanda Bright come out from the house, and this makes her panic and run back into the house. The rest of the Loud’s hear this, and are stunned. Rita is also surprised, and she feels bad for Luna.

Rita then looks to her new resume, to see if she can go back to working as a dentist again, since there is no chance for her to ever return to the Royal Woods Gazette.

Lincoln and Leni notice this, and now they fear for what will happen to their dad, since he has a restaurant dream and it could be in trouble, and he’d end up getting his old job back.

Lisa passes by all of them and she doesn’t bother to greet anyone, she’s been blank and empty for some time after she lost everything, and getting confronted by the FutureTech boss like that, has hit her hard.

(Meanwhile, at Spellman Estate, outside of Royal Woods.)

The bell from the gate rings, and he goes to see who it is through the camera, and he sighs and leaves the mansion and heads over to the gate and he sees the ones on the other side are Harold and Howard McBride. “Good morning, Neil—”

“Don’t call me that.” Neil crosses his arms and he knows Catnap is close by.

“Sorry, Mr. Spellman. We came here to invite you and your kids to have dinner at our place” replied Harold.

“We want to make amends, and discuss what we have planned for Clyde. We believe that his friendship with the others, could be compromising his judgment” replied Howard.

Neil remains silent, and doesn’t seem moved. “Your son broke in with his friends into my home. That’s breaking and entering, and will be marked as the first ever crime Clyde McBride has done and at a young age too.”

“We understand, but please let our son speak and give him another chance. He’s sorry and so are we” replied Harold.

Neil sighs. “Let me think about this, now… Get the hell away from my property!” Harold and Howard drive off back into the town, and before Neil goes back inside, but then someone else shows up and it’s the Hunnicutt’s. “What in the hell?” Well, it’s just Memaw Hunnicutt.

She showed up on a wagon pulled by a horse. “Sorry for not comin’ sooner Mr. Spellman, I had to drop off Liam. I came here to apologize for what Liam did, he didn’t know what he was doing, and please accept this cherry pie.”

Neil looks to the pie. “Get the hell away from my home, lady.” This startles her, and so she takes her leave.

Neil is about to go back again, but then another car shows up and he’s getting annoyed. Leon and Sergei just come out of their home, to witness what happens next.

Neil sees, it’s Rodney Spokes, and so he opens the gate and before Rodney can speak, Neil lands a mean right hook onto Rodney, and then he grabs the man and he shoves him back into the car, and then Sergei tosses Neil a jackhammer, and this startles Rodney and he drives back into town.

Neil sighs, and he hands the jackhammer back, but then he stops and sees another car coming and it stops, the Gurdle parents. “Sons of bitches.” Neil then whistles, and Yarnaby comes out, and he tackles both parents, and roars at their faces, making them scream.

Neil grabs them both and he throws them back into the car. Baba Chops shows up, and surprisingly, she lifts the car a little and has it facing back towards the town. Then Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy show up, and they give the car a hard push and it’s sent back into town.

Neil does his best to calm down, and so Huggy embraces him. “Thanks big guy.” Huggy nods, and then Kissy joins in and then Yarnaby and Baba Chops. Neil heads back into the mansion with the others.

Leon and Sergei sip their coffee, they just watched it all happen. “Gotta say, they are extremely strong and powerful” replied Sergei.

Leon then asks. “Did Neil ask you to try and install a water pump at his backyard?”

“Yeah, but we’re gonna do that next time.” Sergei sips his coffee, and so they both head back inside.

(Later in the day, Royal Woods Middle School.)

The school bell rings, and Lincoln is the only one in the Action News Team room, and they finished their recent report, and he sighs, and cleans up some of the stuff. Lincoln then thinks, of some way to make amends with Neil Spellman, for the plan he made, and that he got the others involved.

‘What can I do to make it right with Nr. Spellman, and those things, I mean kids? Maybe I can do all their chores? I mean, they might need some help and I have a lot of experience when doing chores around the house, and it will be just me, and nobody else.’

Lincoln then receives a text message from his eldest sister in College, Lori Loud.

Hey little brother, I hope things aren’t going to bad for you at school. Seems like everyone in Fairway knows what I did and I haven’t been speaking with some of them because they don’t seem like they want to, and yet I have to be here because I am the best golfer on campus.

Not just that, but literally Bobby hasn’t bothered to talk to me, which means word of what happened has reached Great Lakes City and now this is starting to scare me and my life with him. Maybe I can come by and visit, and we can figure out some way to make amends and earn back Mr. Spellman’s forgiveness.

Lincoln is glad that Lori is also in on this and he’s hoping the others can also make amends with Neil Spellman, but he is still cross with Lana and Lola for trying to steal something, and Lynn Jr, for eating the food in his fridge. ‘I hope mom and dad also have a plan.’

Someone enters the room, and that someone is Jordan Rosato, and she sees Lincoln is still in there. “Lincoln Loud, what the heck are you still doing in here?”

Lincoln puts the rest of the stuff back into the closet. “Chose to clean up for the day, my turn after all. I hope this is alright with you?”

“It’s fine I guess, but it should be a team effort, and I came over to see if the others are here.” Jordan then realizes. “Let me guess, they have been called by their parents?”

Lincoln nods. “Yeah. Also, you’re doing a good job leading the Team. Also, thanks for some of the new gear, it’s really nice and helps out a lot.”

Jordan nods. “Anytime, Linc.” But she can see something else is wrong. “you alright there Lincoln?”

Lincoln sits on one of the chairs. “To be honest, no. I just, I haven’t figured out how to make amends with Mr. Spellman, after what we did. I just wanna talk to him, and it’ll have nothing to do with my sisters or anyone else, just me alone. But, I’m afraid of what will happen next.”

“I screwed up, and didn’t think it through or what could go wrong. I guess, all I wanted to do was make the Action News Team bigger than before, but instead I did something I didn’t like, breaking into someone’s home and not even thinking of the consequences, and now we’re all facing it.”

Jordan can see, that he is serious about making things right with Spellman, and so she sits onto the other chair. “to be honest, you did screw up big time, and everyone knows about what you guys did and how horrible it was. Whatever you and the others are now going through, is well deserved.”

“Lincoln, your family is well-known around Royal Woods, and not because of their talent, and place of business, but because of their actions on other incidents from the past. Lincoln, there are a ton of complains at the mayor’s office, and I know that because I interned there once.”

Lincoln is surprised to find out about this. “So, I don’t know when that will come back to haunt you guys, but with everything changing, and becoming better, you had better sort out what to do and to say when confronting Neil Spellman, and his kids.”

Lincoln sighs, and he looks upset, and is trying to come up with something.

“Because I will try and speak to Neil Spellman on hearing you out.” That shocks Lincoln, and he looks to Jordan, and she nods. “Seeing you like this is sad. I’ll see if he is willing to hear you out, but I cannot guarantee that he’ll accept whatever apology you have Lincoln.”

“Wow. Thank you so much Jordan!” Lincoln goes over and hugs her, this surprises Jordan and she blushes a bit and hugs him back. But they don’t notice, someone is seeing this and it’s Chandler McCann.

‘Why the heck is Girl Jordan hanging out with Larry the Loud Loser?! What the heck is going on with her?!’ Candler takes his leave, coming up with his own plans on figuring out what’s going on with the town and everything else.

Lincoln and Jordan depart from the hug. “Thanks again, Jordan. I promise to make it up to you.”

“No need, just a friend helping out, but before I help you, I gotta help out Stella try to make amends with Neil Spellman, because both are from the Philippines, and it hurts for her to be hated and feel she betrayed someone from her home country” replied Jordan.

Lincoln realizes this, and he nods. He also should try and speak to Stella, and make it up to her. Jordan then goes to the door. “Also, tomorrow is the big announcement, So, if you wanna know the truth of Neil Spellman, and the Toys from Playtime, then prepare for tomorrow, because it’s gonna be big and long.”

Lincoln is shocked to hear this, and he watches Jordan take her leave, and now he sees, that Jordan’s family is friends with Neil Spellman.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Some are not so easy to be forgiven, and some are trying to get their chance, and the next chapter is going to be about the truth, of what happened at the town of Thebes and who exactly is Neil Spellman. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/12/25.

Chapter Text

Time for the folks from Royal Woods to know the truth, the truth of what had happened, on the whole incident called “Saving Playtime.” So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Announcement, of the Angel.”

(The Royal Woods Town Hall.)

A large couch is set up, and Mayor Davis has the camera ready, and she gives the signal and they are live, also there is Katherine Mulligan, and Amanda Bright, she snaps some photos of this, all advised by her boss, at the Royal Woods Gazette.

“Citizens of Royal Woods, I Mayor Davis am proud to announce, that our newcomer Neil Spellman is ready to reveal everything about who he is, and what those large living creatures are. But, as of lately there was an incident, involving a break in at his estate, which resulted in multiple criminal charges.”

“Stealing and eating the food of the property owner, attempted theft of two items that hold sentimental value, breaking and entering of course, and assault. Neil Spellman is a victim of such attacks from the hands of those who believed him to be one of those psycho peach loving maniacs.”

“But he is not. Neil Spellman is a proud father to the children he adopted, and he has a heart and compassion when it matters the most, and what matters to him are his children. We have seen many families in town with a lot of kids, but Neil is different, because his kids stay away from trouble.”

…

Everyone in Royal Woods is hearing this, and what Mayor Davis said is making Lynnard and Rita feel small and with so many regrets and guilt. They even hear Lynnard whimpering. “Why… What is wrong with me? Why did I even want a big family? What the heck was going on with my mind back then?”

The others didn’t like the sound of this, it almost makes it sound like he regrets ever having too many kids.

…

“The ones who committed these crimes, are The Loud Siblings, except for the youngest, Lily Loud. Clyde McBride, Zach Gurdle, Liam Hunnicutt, Stella Zhau and Rusty Spokes. Though they are serving their punishments, there could be a possibility that FutureTech itself will act, since they have strong connections with multiple law enforcement organizations.”

“What they all did, is a dangerous crime, and they should be dubbed lucky, that Neil didn’t bother to send them to court otherwise the worse case scenario could’ve been brought to Child Services, which would end with the parents locked away, and the children taken away to be adopted by better families.”

…

All of them are horrified, and shocked. Rodney drops the remote. The Gurdle parents are mortified, Memaw Hunnicutt and the farm animals are jaws dropped, Harold and Howard have tears hearing this, and same with Judy and Anthony Zhau.

As for the Loud’s, Lori is filled with dread, and the others are confused, and now feeling scared, it feels like something is coming for them, Lynnard remains silent, while Rita sheds some tears.

…

“But, we aren’t sure, and the one person who could have that right to make it happen, is the newcomer to town, and here he is folks, Neil Spellman.” Mayor Davis moves a bit to let Neil sit down, and he has some scars after what happened. “We’re sorry for what happened to you.”

“No, no. Let me be sorry… Sorry those kids weren’t taught by better parenting skills.” This kinda makes the camera man, and Katherine Mulligan chuckle, and they know the other parents are feeling embarrassed that this is mentioned on live TV.

“So, before anything else from what happened in Thebes, what is there to know about you, Mr. Spellman?” The Toys are also here, behind the camera and they also want to know.

Neil chuckles. “I’m adopted into the family. Found in the Philippines streets, I was alone and had no family after our home caught fire. I lost everything, but then I was found by this young American couple who came to the country for their honeymoon, and they took me in as their son.”

“Then, two more got involved, one from Russia and one from Germany, and they are my brother’s Sergei and Leon. We weren’t troublesome, and we were taught well, some manners and learned to get along with others, they even helped me with my temper, but it triggers when those I care for and love are being put into trouble. I try my best, and try not to let out the guy whose gonna beat someone till they bleed.”

This makes sense now to the Toys, and why Neil was determined, and serious back when he went into Playtime, and the Return. Even Katherine sees this, when he beat up Rodney Spokes.

“We had the best education, and all three of us went to college and then… Then we lost them, our family. They’re gone. My mom, dad and little sister, she is the only one born from them and they all met a tragic fate, and the truck hit them.” Neil tries to remain calm, and also there witnessing this are Leon and Sergei, and they both remember that day.

The Toys didn’t know about that one.

“After that, our grandparents took us in, and we learned to move on and try to continue the last name for them all. Then, we joined the military and trained to be better than ever. I took up training for front line combat, Leon a combat medic and Sergei showed off his skills with engineering, and we joined the squad led by our Sarge, Peter Sharp.”

A lot of folks know that name, the cowboy who operates the largest cattle ranch company in the country, and is a multi-millionaire.

“My grandparents are super rich, and then we came back after our five years of tour, and they were proud of what we did to face off against the most notorious enemy of the world, ISIS. FutureTech was the military company we rallied with, and we went off with our own new lives.”

“Sergei worked construction, but found out they were performing illegal actions and shut them down, and he became a mechanic and he is dang good with vehicles and understands what they need. Leon, his medical skills went to good use, thus showing how remarkable and great he is, as the country’s best dang surgeon.”

“Then, we lost our grandparents, and they left us a ton of money from what they have been saving. They gave me the mansion, but the servants inside were sent back to the UK. I don’t know why though, but I was glad to hold down the fort and ensure the mansion remained standing and alive.”

“I didn’t spend the money they left for me, but only for groceries and other essentials, whenever I wanna get something for myself, I used the money from my job as a YouTuber, and a streaming Urban Explorer, and I have had my face of danger so many times, and lived to tell the tale and show it.”

“I then became a YouTuber who unboxed products, and show off everything, franchises that kids and folks in Royal Woods don’t know about, and I don’t even know who the heck is Ace Savvy or David Steele, but I’m more into those who truly inspire, franchises that are world wide and recognized as icons.”

…

Lincoln is at a loss for words, and at the comic book store Kara is also shocked to hear this, and they both want to know what these other franchises are that they have never heard of.

…

“And then we have, the day it all went down fast and hard. The day I went to a yard sale, and found a box, filled with old toys, from the Playtime Co. Factory, and the man who was selling them, a former employee and I don’t even know where he is, but I guess I should thank him for leading me to what I needed to do… Find the children, and save them.”

Neil then shows the box, and he reveals the Smiling Critters Plush Toys. “They are the reason why I went to the abandoned Factory, which is located in Thebes. I went there, to look for this little fella. Catnap Plush Doll, and I looked up what happened to them.”

Neil allows Mayor Davis to hold one of them, being Hoppy Hopscotch.

“Long ago, during the 90’s, they released the Smiling Critters Toy line, based on a cartoon of the same name, and these toys are unique. Pull on their tail and they release scent. But one of them, did something more then release a scent, Catnap.”

“These little toys, the scent they would deploy is Lavender, but reports came in of parents complaining of their kids facing horrific nightmares, and right next to them, is the Catnap doll. Someone did something to the Catnap dolls, and injected them with something else… The creation of Playtime, which is the stuff of nightmares… The Red Smoke.”

Neil has a file about it. “The Red Smoke, a creation in collaboration with notorious scientist, Dr. Harley Sawyer, it was meant to be an anesthetic, it could knock out a child or grown adult in seconds, but the side effects would haunt them, in the form of nightmares, night terrors, sleep paralysis and worse, possible internal body damage. But they used them anyway, to the orphans.”

Neil then explains to them, the history of Playtime, the man who started it all named Elliot Ludwig, how he made the factory and his first ever product, the Poppy Playtime Doll. Things going great, Toy Factory doing wonders, new toys made… But his family life, not so much. Wife left, and daughter died.

“Then he came up with the idea, after reading some biblical beliefs, of the Poppy Flower and its capability to immortality, or resurrection, and so… His beloved daughter was reborn, as Poppy Playtime.” This is a surprise for everyone in Royal Woods.

He explains how Poppy got her home in the factory, and then came the creation of new locations, one of which is the Game Station for kids to play and have fun, and then the place beneath called, Playcare. A place where there is a school, an orphanage, a playhouse and a toy store, and it’s where adult can adopt a child, and give them a home.

Elliot Ludwig is a business man, who wants to make families happy, but then came the day Elliot Ludwig passed away, leaving Poppy alone in the room meant for them to meet and play, and then someone else took control of the factory, his name is Leith Pierre, and he made so many terrible changes, and is the man currently locked up in prison, until he dies.

The creation of new toys, changes to Playcare, and then Leith Pierre discovering Poppy and trying to figure out how she is alive, and then bring in Harley Sawyer, who figured it out, and then created the first living breathing toy… Experiment 1006, the Prototype, created from the remains, of Elliot Ludwig.

This sparked the true evil changes in the factory, and they chose to experiment on the orphans and those chosen would be sent to the Doctor, where they would be torn apart, and made into something else, a giant living breathing toy, and would become a staff member to Playtime.

Neil shows the many experiments who have been made, the Bigger Bodies Initiative, and the incidents of attempted escapes, and theater massacre, and the day Harley Sawyer was betrayed, and then put into a new body, and became, the Doctor.

“Mayor Davis, listen to me clearly. The Doctor, Harley Sawyer cares for no one but himself, all he wants is to experiment and test on subjects and doesn’t care if they get hurt, or something terrible happens. He doesn’t care about emotions and cares little on family and good morals. Tell me, who in this town has a close similarity to the unholy man of evil science?”

Mayor Davis is horrified, and she knows who. “Lisa… Lisa Loud. Oh my lord, how did I not see this coming?”

Neil looks serious now. “Even after we destroyed the Doctor, it seems something else came through, or has been on the surface for a long time. Which is why I fear for the future of Royal Woods. I have read about Lisa, and she has the same antics, and ambitions as Harley Sawyer when he was young.”

“Let’s hope the Loud parents can keep a close eye on her, before it all turns to hell. But let me also be honest, if the Doctor was still alive and encountered Lisa… He would try to rip her open, see how she works and figure out how to turn her knowledge into his, right kids?”

DogDay. “Sounds about right.”

Miss Delight. “I bet he would turn Lisa into a mini Nightmare critter.”

Mommy Long Legs giggles. “Even if she begged for mercy, Mommy knows The Doctor wouldn’t care, and just try to put her to sleep with the Red Smoke.”

…

Back with the Louds, they all look to Lisa. Lisa on the other hand is shocked, they’re comparing her to the great evil doctor who would turn children into toys, and torment them, this makes Lisa wake up, and realize, that she might be close to becoming that same evil.

Deep down, Lisa feels like she needs to try and change, and not make mistakes or figure out how to not become what Harley Sawyer was.

…

Neil then explains something else. “With everything made, and done. With the changes and the horrors made, the day came for the Toys, all of them. To rise up, and fight back, and to get their revenge.” Neil turns on the TV there, and they see the footage. “Behold… They called it…”

The Toys all speak together. “THE HOUR OF JOY.”

They see the date, August 8, 1995. The day it all changed. The day everyone died, and the day the factory closed.

They all watch as Huggy Wuggy slaughters everyone at the lobby. Kissy Missy killing everyone at the train, and entering the maintenance halls. Mini Critters, and Mini Wuggies ganging up and ripping people apart. Mommy Long Legs grabbing folks, ripping them apart, and throwing them down from above to their death, and she’s joined by the Game Station Toys.

Miss Delight cornering staff at the school and killing them all. DogDay , Catnap and the Smiling Critters going on a rampage and killing the staff in Playcare. Doey breaking free, and eating and killing the guards. The nightmare critters let loose, to slaughter everyone at the labs, the Doctor laughing with the Omni-hand in his possession, as he lets the toys out. Boxy-Boo attacking staff down the halls.

The only thing left, are bodies, so many bodies. Nobody left alive, the guilty and the innocent, all dead. Staff, workers and higher ups, but Leith Pierre wasn’t there that day.

Everyone in Royal Woods is silent, the Toys, the children got their revenge, and Neil explains, the Prototype orchestrated the entire thing, and that they would all remember the day they won their freedom from their torture, and called it the Hour of Joy, but the aftermath was nothing but doom for them, and conflict would arise, the food would run out and the dead bodies was all they could eat.

Now this shocks everyone, knowing these children, these toys had no choice but to eat the remains of the people they killed, in order to survive.

“They lost their sanity, and they needed to survive, there were wars, betrayals, imprisonment, and more horrors, loss of sanity and many more. Then we cut, to thirty years later, and I come along, going into the Factory looking for a Catnap plush, only to meet, this big guy.”

Huggy Wuggy comes into view, and he goes towards Neil and they hug each other. “He wanted to eat me when we met, but after I saved his life, we grew to trust each other, and I had food to calm him down. But, he’s still pretty powerful, right big fella?”

Huggy Wuggy nods, and he smiles with his sharp teeth showing, the teeth of Huggy Wuggy is like that of a shark, he has chainsaw teeth.

Neil continues, as he explains of the Toys he’s met. Opening the case, letting Poppy Playtime out. The Game Station owner, Mommy Long Legs. Finding out who she is, and saving her from her near death, saving the other toys and trying to leave, only to be rerouted and leaving only Huggy and Mommy alive, and they’re new plan to escape, Playcare.

Exposure to the Red Smoke, encountering Kissy and arguing with Poppy. Going to the school, and then Neil has something to mention there. “Miss Delight, is one of many of her sisters that look like her, they all singled her out and wanted her to die first.”

Neil reads the notes, and this horrifies the teachers of the other schools, knowing that this Miss Delight was betrayed, and so she ate them to survive, and lost her sanity. Even hearing the VHS Tape, when Miss Delight encountered the one who locked them in the school, Catnap.

Then we have Neil, the guy who changed her, and freed Miss Delight from her insanity, encountering the shrine of the Prototype, finding DogDay and Catnip, and getting out of Playcare, and the footage showing Neil carrying them all as they escape an army of Mini Ruined critters.

Neil’s journey into the Councilors office, and finding out more of the kids, and even the one named Theodore, who is actually Catnap and how he became the large Red Smoke empowered Toy of Playcare. The final showdown against Catnap and then saving him from the Prototype.

The hard part of this, explaining what Neil encountered when he was injected with a new modified version of the Red Smoke, that made him feel the Hour of Joy, some form of sorcery of sorts, and made by the Doctor, to which he managed to recover, and leave with the others, but not without making a deal, with the Prototype.

“Because in truth, it took some time but he woke up. The Prototype, is Elliot Ludwig, and he offered us to be free, in return he just wanted Poppy back, and so we let him because damn she was getting annoying, now I know why Marie hates her so much.”

They made their escape after they got DogDay and Miss Delight repaired, and Neil adopted them, though Miss Delight is more of a house mate.

Mayor Davis then asks. “Wait, wait. What is Miss Delight? Is she a child too?”

Miss Delight sits on the couch with them. “Actually, I’m not. I looked up where I came from, and also my sisters. We are large animatronic toys filled with flesh and organs from the remains of the staff who were slaughtered by Huggy Wuggy from his two attempted escapes from the factory. Does that answer your question?”

Mayor Davis remains silent.

…

Everyone else is horrified, and shocked. Miss Delight is not a child, she’s made from the remains of dead people, and yet she looks kinda nice. They’re also shown what she looked like when she met Neil, and everyone screams in horror seeing the disfigured Miss Delight.

But the sight of this, makes Lincoln nervous and he holds Luna’s hand, she knows what’s wrong with him. Seeing this side of Miss Delight, is a true terror.

…

Neil continues, when he brought them home, gave them some rooms, and had evidence to put the former higherups from Playtime locked away, and with the help from a friend, Michelle Lewis and it worked, then they returned to the factory, prepared and armed and with more help.

Given some aid from the Prototype, venturing into the prison to find more Toys who needed their help, going to Safe Haven, and promising to free them all, and then fighting the Doctor himself, to claim his Omni-Hand, and then… Then came the fall, of Safe Haven and all because Poppy wanted to destroy the Prototype, and didn’t accept that it was actually her father.

Neil calming down Doey the Doughman, the return of the Doctor, and the sacrifice made by the Prototype and Poppy to ensure everyone gets out, making friends and rescuing Yarnaby and Baba Chops, and Doey sacrificing himself in order for the others to get out. Then it leads, to their plan to leave Thebes, and the scars they have there.

Neil sighs. “And here we are now, staying at Royal Woods and trying to move on from the horrors we had to endure. I made a promise, and I got them a home. Also, I would like to introduce, the Toys, whom I call my children, my family.”

The others come into view. Kissy Missy, Mommy Long Legs, DogDay, Catnap, Catnip, Bobby Bearhug, CraftyCorn, Scout-Bot, Yarnaby and Baba Chops.

Everyone in Royal Woods, is just speechless by this. “I chose to save them, I chose to make them part of my family, I chose to adopt them and give them a home, because they have seen me do things I didn’t think I would survive, and that I would go through so many lengths to ensure they’re safe.”

“They have suffered they have endured, they have been put through hell… Well, as they all would say. I am the one who went against the odds to help them, I am the savior they look up to… I am, the Estranged Angel of Playtime.”

The live footage ends.

…

Everyone in Royal Woods remains silent, and now the truth has come out.

The Action News Team are now filled with regret, guilt, mostly onto Clyde and Stella, who now see the cause of their actions when they helped break into the mansion.

But Lincoln Loud, is hit the most. He stands up and races back to his room, with tears. Luna and Leni race to check on him, leaving the others to realize what they have done.

Yet, Lola barely even wants to try and deal with this, and she seems more determined on something else, finding herself a Poppy Playtime Doll.

As for Lynnard and Rita… They now see, they did screw up and they really need to improve, before they lose their family. ‘Neil Spellman… He is a dang great father, a parent. He is their savior, and angel. We need to make things right!’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Now everyone knows the truth on who he is, and what they all have been through, and now they don’t have to remain hidden at the mansion anymore, and they can now enter the town of Royal Woods, with everyone now aware of what they have suffered. Let’s hope nothing else bad happens. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/12/25.

Chapter Text

So, now the Toys from Spellman Estate can explore the town and check out the locations and what they can all do. Obviously, they would all be more interested in playing at a park. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Toys in Royal Woods.”

(The Loud House, Franklin Avenue.)

The sun is up and its now morning. The Loud’s are all eating breakfast, and Rita is answering her phone, a call from her former Dentist workplace, and chances she might have gotten her job back, and yet she feels disappointed that she can no longer return to the Royal Woods Gazette, and she recalls the book she planned to make, might never ever be finished.

Leni does get a message from Lori, and the others just go about what they gotta do for the day, Luna does look to her brother, and he slowly eats his cereal and she feels bad for him. ‘Maybe little bro would like to hang out with me. It could put his mind off of things.’

Lincoln on the other hand, doesn’t seem the same. ‘The only way we can make this right, is that we speak to Neil Spellman, and make amends for what we did, better yet, I have to make amends. I was the one who didn’t give up and I was the one who made the whole plan. This is all on me.’

Then Lynnard shows up. “Alright kids, so you’re all going to have take the bus. I need to use Vanzilla and get some fish for the restaurant.” They all agree and are fine with it. Then he checks on his wife, and she explains that she got her old job back, as the receptionist.

The others hear this, and are scared for their parents. They know Rita is no longer with the gazette, and now they’re afraid of what will happen if Lynn’s Table faces the same thing. This makes Lincoln more concerned, if he will ever be forgiven for what he caused.

(Somewhere in Royal Woods.)

The familiar black pickup truck shows up, with a large trailer connected, this trailer has an open roof but can activate with a roof to keep them from the rain, a gift from FutureTech.

They just keep driving around, and the Toys cheer and look around Royal Woods, and see some places aren’t open yet, and then Neil sees something. “And there she is.” They stop the truck and see the location they’re going to. “Kids, welcome to McDonalds.”

They see the fast food restaurant. “And if you guys are wondering, they serve breakfast here.” This makes them smile, and so they all head over there and see what they can eat, and enjoy.

Neil walks alongside Catnap. “You doing alright there, Theo?”

“WHEN CAN I GET OUR REVENGE?”

“Calm down, Theo, alright?” Neil then rubs his head. “Like I said, when I say so. Don’t do anything reckless, you’re smarter than that, big guy. Unless the idiots from before do become a threat, then I’ll let you use Red Smoke, and we’ll see what happens.”

Catnap snickers. “IT WILL SOON BE PLAYTIME.”

(Later.)

They are now at the Royal Woods Mall, and they look around and see how big the place is. “Huh, this is one big shopping mall” replied Miss Delight.

“Are we going to do some shopping, papa?” asked Bobby Bearhug.

“Yes, yes we are.” Neil then leads the toys, and with Yarnaby following close to Neil and barking. The shop goers see the Toys of Playtime, and are surprised to see them up close, and some of them amazed by how they actually look.

Some kids seem interested to go near them, and see if they want to play. Neil then heads to Reiningers, where they’re going to do some clothes shopping, Catnap is going to be sitting outside and guarding, alongside Yarnaby. They know what to do.

Inside, the group check out some clothes, and it seems that Mommy Long Legs is interested in the scarves they have on sale, and Miss Delight sees some nice and lovely skirts, and blouses. Crafty sees this nice big green shirt, and Bobby sees a lovely yellow dress and pink hat.

Neil sees DogDay checking out a shirt, and then someone shows up to speak to them, one of the staff members, Miguel. “Welcome back to Reiningers. My name is Miguel, we have a huge sale on shoes and boots.”

That one gets Neil’s attention. “You got me with boots, show me.” Miguel escorts him to where the boots are, Neil trusts the others to behave, and then he spots Leni Loud, at the register and she sighs and looks kinda miserable.

Neil does feel bad for her, he can see that she might not be that bad, or she was easy to manipulate to join the others. This does make Neil question, what he read about her if it is true.

….

They soon get what they were looking for, and Neil goes to the register to pay it, and they see Leni looking at them and feeling nervous. “Leni…” She looks to Neil. “Calm down, alright? I need to know… Are you a total airhead with no sign of intelligence when it comes to even understanding—“

“YES! I know I’m dumb, and I am totes so sorry about what I did and for being part of that stupid plan my little brother had! I didn’t even know, and I am aware that I can’t learn lessons or other stuff or just… Ugh, I don’t know what the heck is wrong with me!”

They all feel bad for her, and this is heard by Miguel and Fiona. Neil looks to Huggy and Kissy, and he nods. They both go over the counter, and they hug Leni. This startles her, but she hugs them back and they rub her head to comfort her.

Neil sees Fiona motion him to come to her counter, and he pays there. “Sorry about Leni, it’s been kinda rough for her lately.”

“Let me guess, High School?”

Miguel is there, and he nods. “Yeah, all of her friends don’t wanna talk to her, even her two besties Jackie and Mandee. We haven’t been able to talk to them, we’re the only friends Leni has now.” Neil sees, Miguel’s phone on the table, which shows the selfie of Leni and her work friends and school friends, and he can see what Jackie and Mandee look like.

Fiona then accepts Neil’s credit card. “We know she’s ditzy and not so bright, but we know she didn’t mean it and was pushed into joining. She doesn’t seem to have a choice, and being a big sister doesn’t trigger often. Leni is Leni, and that hasn’t changed.”

This surprises the Toys, and now they question everything about the Loud Family.

“Has Miss Leni ever had decent education or taught things at her home?”

“How the heck did she even graduate from Grade School and Middle School?”

“I kinda feel bad for her. A nice girl like her, doesn’t deserve to be treated as an airhead by her siblings.”

CraftyCorn goes to Leni and hugs her as well, followed by Bobby Bearhug and DogDay. This embrace, Leni can easily make out several scents. Vanilla, Rose and Jasmine, and this calms her down, and they all depart from the hug.

“Thank you, you guys are really nice, and smell nice too.”

DogDay chuckles. “We’re the Smiling Critters, we were all meant to have different scents let it be toys, or bigger bodies or mini critters.” This makes Catnip giggle. “Heck, even Catnap over there has the scent of Lavender—”

“MY SCENT IS RED SMOKE. DON’T START WITH ME.”

They know he doesn’t want to admit his real scent which is on his body. Leni then waves to the others as they leave with their purchases, the toys also wave to Leni and she feels like she’s been forgiven, but she’s unsure.

They leave Reiningers, and head off someplace else, but then they stop and they see Harold and Howard McBride coming over, and this makes Neil sigh. “Oh dear. What do you guys want?”

“Neil, we are so sorry about the truth, and what these kids have been through, you really are their savior and hero” replied Howard.

“A man like you to take action and save these kids, that is a true parent in our eyes, and we would really appreciate it if you and the others would come to enjoy dinner at our place” replied Harold.

Neil can see Clyde by the fountain, reading a book and looking miserable. Neil then looks to Harold and Howard. “Denied. Sorry, but we have our own dinner plans tonight.”

“Oh, then how about tomorrow night?” asked Howard.

“No.” Neil walks away with the toys. “Until your son learns something and doesn’t make anymore mistakes, then I’ll think about it. Until then, keep an eye on Clyde and make sure he doesn’t do something dumb, or in short term, Lincoln Loud related.”

This surprises the McBride’s, and even Leni hears this and she wipes away some tears, because she knows her brother is the one who wants to try and make amends with them, which will be hard. ‘We have to be there for Lincoln when he’s trying to apologize to them.’

(Later, at Ketcham Park.)

They have all made it, and the sight of this Park amazes the Toys. Neil smiles, he knew they’d love it. “Well, what’re you kids waiting for? Go and have fun!” They all cheer, and they go around and play with each other.

Neil goes to one of the benches, and he sits there and watches them play. Some other folks see this and don’t know how to react to seeing these large toys play like the children they were meant to be.

But he does notice, CraftyCorn is playing at the sandbox with some kindergarteners and making a sand castle. Catnap sitting at the top of the Playhouse in the playground. Scout-Bot and Catnip at the slide with some other kids, and with Bobby Bearhug watching over them.

Some first graders playing frisbee toss with Yarnaby. Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy on the seesaw, and even take turns with some other kids. Baba Chops is enjoying some soccer, with these girls from Middle School, and Mommy Long Legs helps push some kids on the swings.

Neil smiles seeing this. “Dang, even today they still know how to take care and spend time and play with children.” He can even see Miss Delight sitting by some flowers, and making a flower crown, and she places some onto Darcy who comes over to play with her.

DogDay runs around and plays with some other dogs, and they like him. The dog has an owner, and surprise it’s Jordan and she plays with them. Neil chuckles, and is glad his kids are having fun.

“Excuse me, Mr. Spellman.” Neil looks to his right, and he sees these two teenage girls, Jackie and Mandee. He recalls who they are, the photo from Miguel’s phone.

“Can I help you girls?”

Jackie asks. “We were wondering if it’s alright for us to… Ask if we can have a selfie with them?”

But then they see the annoyed look from Neil. “Jackie. Mandee. How’s about this… Give Leni a chance, because the way I see it. She didn’t know what she was doing, and had no choice. So, stop giving her the cold shoulder, and the mean look, because it is totes not a good look for you two.”

This makes Jackie and Mandee gasp. Catnap heard everything and he calls out. “SICK BURN ANGEL!”

“So, stay the hell away from my kids before one of them starts something up. We’re not defenseless you know.” Jackie and Mandee take their leave, and the words of Neil hits them hard, they need to speak with Leni, and… Give her another chance.

Neil closes his eyes, and he takes in the calm clear air. “Mind if I join you?” Neil opens his eyes, and he sees Katherine Mulligan.

“Sure, I don’t mind.” The news reporter sits down and he asks. “So, what brings you here?”

“My break, and I have been covering so much news lately, and also… I need to be honest… Recall when you told me about relationships and that someone shouldn’t be treating a woman like that?”

“Yeah. Why?” asked Neil and he is confused. “What happened?”

Katherine explains. “So, I had a recorder on me, and posted it online for everyone to hear, and even posted on the comments, that the person who screwed with me was Rodney Spokes. So, his place of business is losing women who go there for dry cleaning.”

“I didn’t mean to record and post without permission, Mr. Spellman. I was just so mad at him, and I didn’t want him to just walk away thinking he didn’t know what he did. I posted it before the break-in incident, and before you landed a nice punch to Rodney Spokes.”

Neil is surprised, but then he smirks. “Hey, whatever works and I don’t mind. Truth be told, that was justice done right, and served like a High Velocity Armor Piercing Shell from a Pershing Heavy Tank.”

They both laugh a little, and even spot Michelle Lewis and Amanda Bright at the Park, but then Neil spots another couple going to him, and he knows who they are, and even Katherine knows them. “Oh no. Not those two again.”

The Gurdle’s, Jean, Curtis and surprisingly Zach. Neil feels like he wants to punch them. “What do you three good for nothings want now?”

“Sir, we must ask, were there other information which you didn’t know was hidden within the factory? Was there an alien conspiracy going on within the toy store?” asked Jean.

“Were you exposed to some form of dangerous substances that may have exposed you to some more dangerous effects related to alien nature?” asked Curtis.

“Are they really human children, or was Elliot Ludwig harboring alien children from another planet? We need to know the truth, the world needs to know the real truth!” replied Zach.

Neil gets up, and he looks pissed off. “You know, I met idiots like you three before…” he pulls out pieces of a gun from his jacket. “They kept bugging me at my place, and then at my brother’s place, he was weird and paranoid about Thebes, and thought I was a demon of some sorts.”

Neil then puts the parts together, and so Katherine gets up and backs away as he assembles it. “then one day, they tried to break into my mansion, and I almost caught them. But then… They got their legs impaled from the wall perimeter.” Neil puts the weapon together, and reloads it, as a double barrel shotgun.

The Toys see this and they keep the children safe, Catnap leaps off and he heads there, along with Yarnaby and Baba Chops.

The Gurdle’s see the other Toys coming, but when they look to Neil, the gun is pointed to Curtis, and a pistol is pointed at Jean. “They tried to escape, and they threw stuff at me, so I shot their shoulders, and caused them to become handicap that they can’t use their arms anymore.”

This frightens the Gurdle’s, but then Baba Chops bites Zach on his leg, and he falls to he ground and is stunned from the paralyzing poison from Baba Chops, and she repeatedly slaps his face with her little hoofs.

Yarnaby grabs Jean and Curtis by their back and pins them to the ground and he shrieks at their faces, followed by Catnap grabbing all three, and sending a small breath of red smoke, and they’re knocked out.

Everyone is shocked by what they did, and Neil puts the guns away. “Nice one kids, and also Theo, was that necessary?”

Catnap nods. “NOT TOO MUCH. THEY WILL GET SMALL NIGHTMARES AND WAKE UP WITH NO MEMORY OF WHAT HAPPENED.” Catnap and Yarnaby drag the unconscious Gurdle’s to their van, and also move the van to be parked on the other side of the road.

A lot of the folk’s clap seeing what happened Amanda and Michelle recorded everything, showing it was a way of defense to get those alien paranoid idiots away from Neil. Because everyone in Royal Woods knows about the Gurdle’s, and what they do.

The kids from the playground cheer seeing that fast and action paced thing from Catnap, Yarnaby and Baba Chops. The kids go over and hug them, thinking they are awesome, But Catnap doesn’t get involved and sleeps on a tree.

Neil sighs, and Katherine asks. “Why isn’t he playing with the kids?” But then she remembers. “Oh, right. Sorry.”

“No, it’s fine. Theo… He just needs to figure things out, that he can be good to kids. But then again… He’s devoted, to being around me.” Neil feels like, he could try and look for some kids whom Catnap can befriend. But who?

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: And a Loud is forgiven, and the Toys got to spend some time in the town, mostly the Park. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/12/25.

Chapter Text

A lot of changes are going on, from fast food joints, to convenient locations that don’t have horrible expired products and good service, and of course, the grocery store, and the local hobby store which is ready for everyone who is interested. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Major New Things in town.”

(Somewhere in Royal Woods.)

Neil Spellman’s truck is driving around town, and of course he brought his kids with him. They always seem to enjoy riding around and seeing the town, and a lot of places are open and ready for business.

Miss Delight also notices some new businesses. They then arrive at their destination, and it’s something the kids know. “Seven Eleven!”

Neil chuckles. “Yup, they have another Convenient Store, and some folks are already liking it better than Flips. I mean, better prices and no expired food.”

“This place is always nice to go to, and I love the Big Slurpee!” replied Bobby Bearhug.

They all get off of the Truck and Neil has the truck filled up, the kids have been given money and they go into the Convenient Store, to buy something, mostly the Slurpee. Even Catnap loves this place, just like back in Thebes.

As Neil waits, a truck shows up and the owner comes out and goes towards Neil, and he knows who it is. “Oh look, if it isn’t the cheapskate’s guy who sells expired garbage and overpriced food that has been opened.”

The man is Flip and he doesn’t look happy. “I don’t know what the heck you’re talking about! I wanna know what’s this place doing here?! Why is there another Convenient Store in Royal Woods?!”

Neil continues to refill his truck, the Seven-Eleven sells FutureTech grade made Fuel, meant for any vehicle and doesn’t cause any dangers to the environment. “Hmmm, well this place is better.”

“What?! What makes this place better?!”

Neil finishes filling up the truck, and he readies his wallet and has to pay. “Well, they have better prices, they don’t have any expired food, better customer service. I have enjoyed Seven-Elevens for a long, long time. They are the best, ever since they first started a long time ago, even before your little shack of cheap and expired garbage.”

This annoys Flip. “Well, I have you know that Flip’s has good products too. I know what I’m doing, and the Flippie is the best thing to have ever existed in Michigan!”

“Really?” Neil pays for the gas. “Then, how come it’s not a franchise? I mean, when they started the First Seven-Eleven, it was just selling ice, and then they expanded, and expanded, and started selling other stuff. So, what I’m saying is… Mr. Flip, this place, Seven-Eleven… Is the First ever Convenient Store to have ever existed.”

Other folks hear this, and even Rita who is here for gas. This shock Flip and he sees the name of the Seven-Eleven and the other name it has below. ‘Since 1927’ and this amazes everyone, this is the first Convenient Store to have ever existed.

Flip doesn’t know what to say, he’s facing against the greatest Convenient Store to have ever existed on the face of the planet. Neil chuckles, and he walks towards the store. “How do I know this? Watch the Documentary series… The Food that Built America.”

The other folks post something about this place, which will get the attention from everyone in town to come on over, and see the first ever Convenient Store to have ever existed, and is responsible for the existence of other Convenient Stores.

Flip is now fuming with anger, and he goes back to his truck and he drives off, not knowing someone is already there, running an inspection of the place, and is already calling Animal Control about a wild and dangerous Racoon.

Neil and his kids come out of the store, and watch him leave, all of them with Slurpee’s. Catnap then asks. “CAN I USE THE RED SMOKE ON HIM SAVIOR?”

Neil chuckles, and then he thinks about this. “You know what, Theo. That doesn’t sound like a bad idea.”

(Later, near the Comic Book Store.)

As usual, things seem silent, and quiet. Kara, notices this and she sighs. She then sees the store on the other side of the road, and she calls out to her father. “Dad! I’m taking my break now! Someone else man the counter!” Kara leaves the comic book store.

Kara crosses the road, and she sees the pickup truck from Neil Spellman is here, and she goes inside, and sees the place is big, this store is bigger than the comic book store, and she can see so many stuff. Comic Books, action figures, trading cards, posters and other stuff from franchises she never even heard about.

Kara sees the posters, from the anime One Piece. Action Figures of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Model kits from Gundam, Cads from Pokémon, Small statue figures from different anime, large models of Godzilla and others from the Monster-verse. But mostly, she sees comic books of superheroes she never heard of before.

Kara sees the kids here are very interested in this stuff, and she sees the Toys of Playtime are all here, and checking the place. They also seem to like this anime stuff, Huggy and Kissy are more interested in the Model Ships, and Scout-Bot looks to the Gundam Model Kits.

CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug seem more endorsed with the keychains. Then Neil sees Kara and he approaches her. “Well, well, well. Look who we got here.” Neil has a model kit, from Bandai called Umamusume, a model kit of a character named Silent Suzuka.

Kara notices him. “Hello, Mr. Spellman. This place, this… This place is big, and awesome!”

The three employees call out. “thank you.” Then they go back to work and help the other customers.

Neil chuckles. “Yeah, it’s just the same as the one we have back in Thebes. Kara, welcome to the Hobby Store, and here is where collectibles and other awesome stuff are found, and I can see that you are fond of the comic books there, DC Comics and Marvel Comics. The best Superhero comic books to have ever existed.”

Kara sees the big names of these heroes. The Justice League, the Avengers, Spider-Man, Batman, Punisher, Constantine, Wonder Woman, Ms. Marvel, The X-Men, the Teen Titans, and she can see some manga as well.

Then she asks. “Do they have anything on, spies?”

Neil then checks the manga section. “Well, how about this?” Kara sees the title, Spy x Family and this does interest her. Kara likes the cover, and it seems way more interesting than David Steele.

Neil continues to show Kara around, and she is starting to love these new comics, and perhaps she can recommend this to her parents, that they need to start selling other comic books, and she is shocked to see some Ace Savvy Comic books are being sold here, comic sequels she never heard of.

Amanda Bright is also here, and she’s been keeping track of Ace Savvy for a long time, and is now reading the new releases which haven’t been released to Royal Woods yet, these are the releases made weeks ago, and arrive to this town late, but to Hobby Store, they know how to preorder and get it early.

Seeing this from the window, is Lincoln Loud and he is surprised and amazed by this place, but then he sees Neil Spellman is in there, and his kids, the living toys. Lincoln sighs, and believes this is the chance he needs to… Then he stops and sees Baba Chops looking at him.

Baba then points to a photo on the wall, of the banned and he is among them. Lincoln sighs and he walks away, but he still needs to figure out when he can speak to them, and make up for his actions and plans.

(Later again, somewhere else in town.)

The family are back on the road and they all got what they wanted, and they see the new fast food restaurants that have opened. They recall McDonald’s has opened in Royal Woods, but now there are new Fast Food Restaurants, which are total competition for Burpin’ Burger.

They can see the iconic KFC Restaurant, and it’s signature mystery spice recipe Chicken, the mortal foe of McDonald’s when it comes to burgers known as Burger King, the burger restaurant where the burgers are square Wendy’s, the first and most iconic of the sandwich shops Subway, and by far an icon to Americans and their love for pizza, Pizza Hut.

There are even other franchise eateries that are more iconic and famous than anything Royal Woods has ever seen. Dunkin’ Donuts, Krispy Kreme, Dairy Queen, and Greenwich Pizza. 

But the truck stops and they see the Fast Food Restaurant that makes Neil smile. “And there she is! Kids, this is the Fast Food Restaurant that is literally my childhood!”

They are all amazed, the Fast Food Restaurant that is hitting the world like a storm, and originates from the Philippines, called Jollibee.

“Huh, this looks new. Wait, have we seen one in Thebes?” asked DogDay.

“There is one, I just… Kinda forgot to show you kids” replied Neil. They all remain silent, and then he gets out of the truck and so do the others. “Alright, let’s go and eat!”

They do see the mascot at the front of the doors, and he looks nice. “What a nice mascot, he’s a bee” replied Mommy Long Legs. “Gives me memories of CatBee, only this one is not part bee.”

They enter the restaurant, and there are already folks inside, with kids enjoying this restaurants food, and the Kid’s meals. The staff see Neil Spellman and his kids, and the manager whistles and they know what to do, and they gather the spare tables and chairs, to form a big setup for them to eat.

“Looks like they knew we would come, and made this happen. They are well-organized” replied CraftyCorn.

They all head to the register, and they see the food on the menu, and the toys are already interested in this, and already made their choices, to which Neil doesn’t mind. He knows they’re going to love it here.

They don’t notice, Lynn Jr. is outside, and she checks the restaurant through the glass, and she sees she has a banned portrait here. ‘Are you serious?!’ She then walks away from this place, and she spots the other eateries she tried to go to, only to be removed because she’s banned.

This has nothing to do with her involvement with the break-in, it’s just Lynn Loud Jr. is notorious for eating a lot, hogging the counter, and being aggressive, and the only place that seems to tolerate her is the Burpin’ Burger.

Lynn Jr. goes back to Burger King, and she sees her friends, and the teams she’s part of are all here, and enjoying the burgers, the burgers which she might never be able to try. ‘Dang it. I guess I’m going to the Burpin’ Burger again. At least they still have one loyal customer.’

Lynn did recall, seeing Neil Spellman and the Living Toys there, at the other restaurant. ‘How the heck do I prove myself worthy enough to go back to sports? Sports is my life, and they all know it! Gotta do something.’ She just walks away, and heads to the one burger restaurant that has never banned her.

(Later in the afternoon, at the Royal Woods Super Mart.)

And the Spellman’s are now here, and each of them given a grocery list on what they have to get, and so they split up into small groups to finish the list and get everything that’s on it. Neil is glad he doesn’t have to buy much in toilet paper, since these toys don’t need to use the toilet.

DogDay stays still and watches as Catnip goes up on the shelves, and then he grabs two boxes of large cereal and brings them down. Scout-Bot also shows up and extends her arms to lower down the cereals she found.

Bobby Bearhug and Baba Chops are both at the snack’s aisle, and pick out what everyone likes, they have a list of the snacks the others tend to eat and enjoy. There are also some new products, and surprisingly they are on the list.

Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy enter the cleaning supplies aisle, and they manage to reach places too tall, and even help some folks who can’t reach either.

Mommy Long legs stretches over the aisles with her basket, and she heads to the produce aisle, and CraftyCorn checks the fruits and vegetables, and sees which is alright and which is not.

Catnap… Is outside, and on guard. He’d rather be out there, accompanied by Yarnaby who is playing with an actual ball of yarn.

Neil and Miss Delight walk away from the Butcher’s Shop, where they have gotten the meat needed, from pork, beef, chicken and veal. Neil has a mind to experiment with cooking, and a pallet to figure out the right tastes, herbs and spices.

Miss Delight then asks. “Are you also buying some new spices?”

“Nope, got plenty back home. They’ll last till the end of next month, but when November comes we need to haul up and get the best of the best within the grocery store. Thanksgiving hits it’s mark on that month and one thing I know… The groceries will be packed with people fighting for turkeys.”

Miss Delight is a little surprised to hear this, and they have never ever celebrated that at Playtime, but she knows what it’s all about, and she knows the others have a lot to be grateful about.

Then they encounter Jesse Rosato, and her daughter Jordan. “Hey there, Jesse and Jordan. You guys doing a grocery run too?”

Jesse smiles and nods. “We are, and we’re almost done here.” She then looks to Jordan and she sees her daughter nod. “Neil, my daughter has something to say to you and the others.” The other toys do show up after hearing this, and also Catnap and Yarnaby show up.

Jordan clears her throat. “Mr. Spellman, and Playtime Toys. Wait, is it alright to call you that?”

“We’re fine with it” replied DogDay, CraftyCorn, Bobby Bearhug, Mommy Long Legs, Miss Delight and Scout-Bot.

“Okay good. Alright, so… Can you guys please give Stella Zhau a chance to speak to you guys about what had happened? She now knows the truth, and her guilt is eating at her—”

“GOOD. LET IT KEEP ON GOING. LET HER GUILT CARRY ON FOR TEN TO THIRTY MORE YEARS.”

Jordan is shocked he would say that, but it would make sense why he would say that. “Please guys, she hasn’t been herself lately, and she’s just a miserable mess—”

“So were we when we were stuck in Playtime for thirty stinking years” replied Mommy Long Legs.

“Anyway, just give her a chance. Please. She’s my friend now, and I’m the only one she hangs out with. I have also been given the task of monitoring and supervising the Action News Team and making sure they don’t do anything really dumb.”

Jordan looks to Neil. “Please, Mr. Spellman.”

Neil sighs, and he looks to the kids, and then back to Jordan. “Tomorrow, tell them to come to the Estate and we’ll hear her out, alright?” Jordan nods, and she heads off with her mother to have the stuff they bought checked out.

The other Toys look to Neil, and then DogDay asks. “Are you sure about this, Angel?”

“We’ve seen Leni, and she was a miserable mess after what happened, I can tell Stella Zhau is the same. I feel bad for her, but also angry that she got involved with those nimrod kids who thought it was a smart move to break into our home. But still, we need to hear her out.”

The others also understand and they too want to hear what Stella has to say.

(Time skip, night time. Flip’s Food n’ Fuel.)

The store is closed for the night, and inside Flip is on his makeshift bed, and he looks ticked off. The inspector checked on everything, and now Flip has to turn this place around otherwise he’s going to get shut down.

The only thing not dubbed as a hazard and illegal, is the Flippie, which he is grateful for. “Dang it. Now I gotta make this place different and change everything. I have to buy new products, lower prices to something affordable, and all my plans and schemes, gone just like that!”

“They even called animal control and took away Nacho! They think they can shut old Flip down, well they got another thing coming! When I finish buying all this new stuff because of those orders, I’m gonna raise those prices again, and make sure everyone buys at Flip’s!”

But then he hears foot steps and he sits up and grabs his flash light, and something is at the door way with white eyes, and a grinning face. “What the heck?! Whose there? I got a—” He grabs something. “Spork? Yeah, I got a Spork and I know how to use it, mostly on soups!”

The figure tackles Flip to the ground, and its Catnap. “YOU ARE JUDGED. NOW SLEEP.” Catnap releases a massive amount of Red Smoke and he gets off.

Flip panics and he walks around, seeing things, hearing things, the cries from people who have been scammed, and the folks tormented by his expired products, and the angry people who want Flip gone, and this makes him scream and panic and run around in circles.

Catnap snickers and laughs, and then Flip hits the wall, and he passes out, mumbling and sweating as he sleeps and endures the nightmares within. Catnap slowly takes his leave, and he notices the surveillance cameras are all off, and he sees there is a malfunction within the main computer.

“DOESN’T EVEN BOTHER TO FIX HIS OWN THINGS. HE IS MORE STUPID THAN PLAYTIME STAFF.”

Catnap walks back home, to tell everyone what he did to the scheming man who deserves so much more than Red Smoke.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: We all know what’s gonna happen in the next chapter, and also… Suck on it Flip! Get wrecked, and go to sleep! I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/13/25.

Chapter Text

As promised, Neil Spellman and the Playtime Toys will hear out what Stella has to say, after she got involved with the Break-in of Spellman Estate. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Zhau’s and Spellman.”

(Spellman Estate, located outside of the town of Royal Woods.)

Neil opens the front door, and he sighs and takes in the calm and peaceful morning. “And another dang good lovely morning. Yet, it’s gonna be quite a good one this year.” Neil sees Sergei and Leon have left their home, and are obviously off to work.

Neil then sees Yarnaby comes out and he yawns and stretches. “Hey there, Quinn. Did you enjoy breakfast today big guy?” He kneels down and rubs and scratches his yarny mane, and this makes Yarnaby tap his rear right foot, and he likes this.

Neil then rubs his belly, and then he sees Yarnaby run off, chasing a squirrel. “Yarnaby, that’s a little cliché for you and… You know what, nevermind. Have fun big guy, and don’t eat the squirrel whole!” Neil watches as Yarnaby races off to the backyard.

Neil then walks away from the mansion and he just takes in the calm and soothing sounds of a new day. ‘Alright, so perhaps later another game session with Sharp. We could tag team in Company of Heroes 3, or we could go back to playing Men at War Assault Squad 2.’

‘Or… I could play something with the kids. Either some board games, or perhaps some video games. They all have their own score board and I am so confused how Kissy Missy beats everyone in Mario Kart, or perhaps they’d like their own TV’s in their rooms.’

Neil then checks the time, and he sees Catnap on the roof again, and watching over everything. This is normal, Catnap technically acts as a bodyguard. ‘Theo actually did it, and used Red Smoke on Flip. I doubt he’ll recall what happened to him. Flip deserved it, and I wouldn’t be surprised if he was closed for the day because of his nightmares.’

Neil sees the mailbox and so he opens the main gates, and he checks the mail and sees some of them are from FutureTech and he sees a letter from Peter Sharp. Neil is about to go back inside, but then he stops when two family van’s show up.

He recognizes the Rosato’s, and they come out and he waves to them. “Hey there, Rosato’s. Glad to see you guys here and—” Neil spots the other van open, and coming out are the Zhau’s. Anthony, Judy and their daughter Stella. “You guys, of course. Right.”

Neil then puts the mail into his jacket. “Truth be told I kinda forgot that I was supposed to hear your daughter out.”

Anthony then speaks. “Mr. Spellman, we’re so sorry for what our daughter did. I always knew those other kids would become a bad influence on her, but I didn’t think they resort to this action. I mean, I do find Lincoln Loud to be a nice kid to befriend our daughter on the first day of school, but to make a plan to break into your home is just—”

“Dude, stop. Also, why are you apologizing when the whole thing was your daughters doing?” Neil then opens the rest of the gate, and they follow him inside. But then Catnap lands in front of them, startling the Zhau’s, and they’re aware of what he is capable of.

Jordan goes over, and she scratches his chin, and he likes this. “Good to see you, Catnap.”

“HELLO JORDAN.” Catnap glares at the Zhau’s, and he goes back into the mansion with Neil, and so they all follow Catnap and Neil. They enter the mansion, and they see Kissy Missy and Huggy Wuggy show up, and they go over and hug Jordan, this makes her giggle and hug them back.

This surprises Stella, she now sees that Jordan is a friend to these toys, and they like her. She then sees Neil put his mail onto the nearby table, and then he stands near the stairs. “Well, I’m waiting kid? Also, recall the upstairs? You and those little friends of yours—”

“They’re not my friends anymore, Mr. Spellman. I chose to cut off ties with him, it’s just… They were all right, and you were right too, sir. They’re nothing more than just a bad influence on me, and I thought they were good kids whom I would call friends, but then came…”

“The day you guys broke into my home just to know the truth, when clearly you all should’ve just waited for the big announcement. You and those nitwits thought you could all come here and get a sneak peak of everything, and ended up doing several stupid things.” Neil crosses his arms and he looks pissed off.

“Stella, I heard about you after the first time you and those dorks tried to interview me, and I was kind excited to know there would be Filipinos here in Royal Woods, but instead I saw your face again after you got caught by my kids, and let me be real here…. That makes me more furious than the day I faced that wretched Doctor.”

Stella nods, and she is on the verge of tears. “I… I know, sir. I am so, so sorry for what I did, for getting involved. I didn’t think it would turn so bad, and I did want them to stop when we went into your room and—”

You saw the stuff in my bedroom was filled with stuff from the Philippines, good for you and you broke right into my bedroom, where it’s as private as my office.” Neil can feel Mommy Long Legs watching them from the ceiling. “You and those idiots have no respect for the privacy of others, you know that?”

Stella didn’t like where this was going, and she tries to be strong and continue. “Mr. Spellman, I will do whatever it takes to make things right. I’ll do what you and those toys want, I just… My life is already spiraling into madness, and my social already down the toilet just as you said, and the only friend I have is Jordan Rosato. I gave up on the others, and will have nothing to do with them.”

“I also quit the Action News Team, and just trying to figure things out, I am still part of the Middle School Tech Club, and also….” Stella gets something from her backpack, but Mommy Long Legs reveals her stretchy arm to get it for her, and she places it onto the ground.

Neil sees what the cloth is, and he sees the remains of several drones. “Sir, these are all the drones I sent at you, and I was going to rebuild them, but I won’t. You can do what you want with them and—”

Scout-Bot comes out and goes towards them. “Hey dad, do we have any spare—Oh there they are, more lithium batteries.” She grabs the cloth of dead drones, and drags them away.

“Huh, well at least she’ll put them to good use, also Stella this isn’t going to change everything. You got involved, and broke into my home, and was part of the whole stupid idea to come and find something, heck you sent drones to my mansion, just like what Lisa did.” Neil looks furious.

The Toys notice this, and then Yarnaby and Baba Chops show up. “You know, I would so love to have Theo give you nightmares, nightmares so real you wouldn’t even know what is real and what is not!” Catnap walks around the Zhau’s, and his mouth ready to release Red Smoke, and this scares them.

“But I won’t.” Catnap stands next to Neil, and this confuses them. “I already did that to someone, someone who deserved it. But I won’t do that to you, now follow me.” They all follow the man into the kitchen, and they see Miss Delight is there, and she finished baking something Neil learned.

They’re surprised by what they are, Pandesal, a bread which is famous within the Philippines, and Miss Delight has been helping make the rest. “these are all cheese filled.” This amazes them, and Neil offers them a plate.

“Go ahead, and eat.” They sit down and eat, but Stella doesn’t. “Stella, I get it. You were trying to make friends, and instead you ended up becoming friends with idiots who had no idea.”

“Truth be told, I first met Lincoln on the bus, and we became good friends, but then I met the others and spent time with each one to get to know them, and they all thought they wanted to date me, but they finally realized their mistake, and now looking back at it all…” Stella sighs. “Yeah, they’re all idiots, and I thought Lincoln would be better, different and a good friend.”

Neil sighs, and looks pissed. “Americans. They’re always like this, see a cute or handsome Asian and try to date them when we just want to make friends. Them whites don’t know how to think before they—” then he sees the Rosato’s. “But not you guys, you guys are awesome. I mean, the other white people.”

Catnap, Bab Chops, Yarnaby, Huggy, Kissy, Mommy Long Legs and Miss Delight are so confused by what he said, and they also eat some of the cheese filled bread.

Neil sits down and he hands Stella a glass of lemonade. “Stella, I’m sorry that you made idiot friends when you first showed up here, but I understand why you did that because you met Lincoln on the bus as your first friend. I feel like, if things became different, then you’d be friends with her early on.”

Neil is referring to Jordan, and this makes her think of the outcome, and it would’ve made things super different, and all for the better.

Neil looks to all the toys, all of them looking at Stella, and so Neil looks to her again. “We’re gonna give you a chance to be forgiven.”

This surprises Stella Zhau, and she almost chokes on her lemonade. “Really?”

Neil nods. “Yes really. But, forgiveness and trust, to earn that back is a long, long road. So, try and don’t cause trouble or do anything really dumb, and prove yourself. Also, you’re not allowed to be with one of my kids, got it?”

Stella nods, and she has some tears. “Thank you, I’ll do my best and show that you guys can trust me.”

Mommy Long Legs speaks. “We’re all counting on that. Making friends with us is a long step to take, and we don’t usually make friends with others. We have been trapped in the factory for thirty years, and making actual human friends is not easy for us, but we did manage with Jordan.”

“Jordan is a nice girl, and she’s really cool” replied CraftyCorn, and this makes Jordan blush with embarrassment, she likes being friends with these guys.

Then Neil asks. “Which reminds me, Jordan what about the other friends you have in school? The Popular kids?”

“Gave up on them.” This makes them all surprised, and she continues. “After hearing everything, and learning about these guys and what they’ve been through, my look into friends has changed, and I should try and make better friends, and Stella is a good start since she needs a friend who would understand.”

“So, I am not gonna be around my friends, and also I have to focus on keeping a really close eye on the Action News Team, and that reminds me.” Jordan asks Stella. “Stella, do you wanna help me co-captain the Action News Team? You don’t have to take orders and instructions from them, you can help lead when I’m not around.”

This surprises Stella, and now she can delegate what they gotta do, and overrule other dumb plans they have, and she nods. “I’ll do it. Maybe it’ll give them all a wake-up call, and also we should reconsider some of them being members, I mean there are others who can be better than them.”

Jordan thinks about this. “We can try and ask Brownie, or as her real name is, Jenny Mulligan.”

This surprises Neil. “Wait, Katherine has a relative?”

“Jenny Mulligan is her other niece, and she’s good with news reports too, well for her channel” replied Jordan. They continue to hear Jordan and Stella talking about some more stuff planned for the Action News Team, and this is a good start to earn back her trust.

But then Jordan remembers something. “Neil, there’s another thing… Lincoln Loud wants to talk to you, to make amends.”

This causes everyone to stay silent.

Stella’s right eye twitches, and she crosses her arms and even her parents do the same.

Jordan’s parents are silent, and didn’t know about this.

Miss Delight’s smile fades, and she looks shocked.

Mommy Long Legs hair twitches, Catnap growls, and Huggy and Kissy show their teeth.

The very mention of that name, triggers something inside of Neil and he rubs the temples of his forehead, and he sighs. “Let me get back to you on that one, I will need to speak with my kids on that idea.”

They all understand, and then Miss Delight recalls something. “One more thing. Jordan Rosato and Stella Zhau, I’ll be seeing you guys tomorrow at school.”

This makes the two girls silent, and look towards her. “What?”

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: At least Stella Zhau is given the chance to make things right, and possibly soon will be whatever happens when Lincoln Loud and his family show up. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/13/25.

Chapter Text

Time for our favorite teacher from Playtime to make her first steps to a new career, even though she did teach before, this one is different and has nothing to do with that unholy factory from hell. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Delight and Middle School”

(Royal Woods Middle School.)

The bell in the school hasn’t rung yet, and there are still some students coming into the school, and then they notice the familiar pickup truck, from Neil Spellman. Inside, Miss Delight checks her bag. “You got everything, Delight?” asked Neil.

“everything is all here, and—” she looks to the school and calms down. “I got this. I did this before back then at Playtime, well Playcare, and I can do this again. This place, has different things that I have never seen, but I will adapt and figure things out.”

Neil smiles and nods, and he adjusts her hair. “You’re gonna do great Delight, I believe in you. We all do, now get out there and teach whatever subject you are planning!”

Miss Delight gets out of the truck. “Biology class, that’s the subject that I will be teaching. See you after classes later, Neil.”

Neil then calls out. “Use your phone to message me if you need a pickup, Delight!” Neil then starts the truck and he drives off, the other students watch as Miss Delight cheerfully walks towards the school, with her backpack, and then she sees Principal Ramirez.

“Good morning, Miss Delight. Welcome to Middle School.”

“Thank you and Good morning to you as well, Principal Ramirez. I look forward to this, and I know this might be a little different than the school at Playcare, but I will do my best, and the good news about this place… I don’t have to teach advanced morals and human anatomy to kids who are below 11.”

This surprises Principal Ramirez. “Okay then. You know where the faculty room is, right?”

Miss Delight nods. “I was given the map and I remember it. I’ll try not to cause a fuss, and try to make friends with the other teachers.” Then she asks. “Also, is the other guy aware of the new change you have planned?”

Principal Ramirez sighs. “I plan to tell him today if I ever see him. Now, get in there and get ready to teach your students.” Miss Delight nods, and she goes inside, she passes by some students and she greets them and so they greet her back.

Everyone is surprised to see one of the living toys from Neil’s home is now working here, and she’s dressed in the attire she wore long ago when she started working at Playtime, it just seems normal and right for her.

Miss Delight enters the classroom, and she sees some students are already here, and they all see her. Jordan and Stella wave to her, and she waves back. Miss Delight sets her backpack near her desk, and she checks if she has everything.

They all take their seats, and then the school bell rings. “And there’s the bell. Welcome everyone to Biology class, and I am your new teacher, Miss Delight. Now, before we continue with our lessons on Biology, let’s do an attendance check—”

Then she sees several other students show up, and she looks to the attendance sheet, and she sighs. “And you kids are glad to be not late. Lincoln Loud, Clyde McBride, Zach Gurdle, Liam Hunnicutt and Rusty Spokes.”

Lincoln and the others are surprised to see this, Miss Delight is their new teacher, these boys have been assigned for new science class, and they didn’t think it was this living toy from Playtime. “Please take your seats, boys. Your names have been labelled at the back of them under my instructions.”

The boys do as they’re told, but Zach seems surprised, and baffled. Lincoln and his friends also notice, Stella is here, and she’s siting on the far side away from them, and close to her two friends, Jordan and Rachel. They really need to make things right with her.

(Time skip, the Teachers’ Lounge.)

Miss Delight enters, and she goes to the coffee machine, and makes herself a mug of coffee, she brought her own mug of coffee, and it has an apple symbol on it, and she adds a little apple juice into her coffee and sips it. She then sees Coach Keck and Meryl are there.

“What?”

“Nothing, just surprised to see you workin’ here” replied Meryl. “So, how’re things doing with teaching?”

“Especially with Lincoln and his friends there” replied Mr. Budden.

“They pay attention, and there was no trouble at all” replied Miss Delight. “Zach on the other hand… He for some reason keeps staring at me, like he’s looking to the horizon for something. I’m starting to understand what Neil felt when he first met me, but when he did first met me he screamed and said something about my disfigured face.”

This makes them silent. They do recall, from the explanation from the live broadcast with Neil Spellman the truth about Miss Delight, and they feel bad for her. Then Coach Keck shows up. “Glad to see you’re handling things, and sorry about Zach, he’s… an oddball, for aliens and stuff.”

“I’m aware, and I wish his parents weren’t so meddlesome when it comes to asking dumb things about aliens” replied Miss Delight, and she eats a sandwich. “Have any of you had a parent teacher meeting with them?”

She can see the annoyed expressions from Mr. Budden, Coach Keck, Mrs. Salter, and Mr. Mu. “I’ll take that as a big yes.”

“So… You’re the new teacher here?” Miss Delight sees, it’s Bolhofner. “The new biology teacher who took the place for Ms. Pham?”

“Oh, and you must be the Home room teacher who teaches students in a poor environment that makes it difficult for them to get comfortable or try to concentrate” replied Miss Delight, and the others are shocked by what she just said, and they feel like she dropped the mic on that one!

Bolhofner scoffs. “Oh please. They need to learn how to survive, and adapt. I know what I’m doing, and my classroom is good for them. I also know that Lincoln Loud is now your student, and that he’s going to go back to Mrs. Salter.”

“Yes, it’s all true, and also your teaching in the classroom is not military school, and this is no military base otherwise there would be a firing squad putting you out of your misery for insubordination.” The others gasp and all yell. “OOOOOOH!”

“And another thing, Bolhofner. Survival, oh please. Don’t get me started, Mister. I had to survive thirty years below a factory. I lost my sanity after I ate my sisters, and showed no mercy to them with my weapon, whom I called Barb and kept talking to.”

“I used tactics that would make me seem dead, when clearly I’m not and that’s my ambush strategy. I wasn’t given any food even after the deal I made with Catnap long ago. So, you wanna teach survival, well lock and load buddy… Because I’m the one who has done it longer than your ridiculous reputation having 15 years in military, and also your far ‘fetched claims.”

They all remain silent, and they all clap hearing this, she signals her hand and they stop. Bolhofner is at a loss for words. “Another thing, the only veteran soldier, well soldiers I trust are the Spellman’s and Peter Sharp. They know about advanced survival and being prepared, and they have fought in tougher situations than you. Also, stop lying to your students with crude stories.”

This makes them shocked. “Wait, wait. What do you mean?” asked Ms. Tyte.

“His stories were never real?!” asked Mr. Budden.

“I never believed in any of it” replied Mrs. Salter.

Miss Delight chuckles. “A background check thanks to Neil’s request from FutureTech and their connection with military. Bolhofner served fifteen years, as a guard for the Forward Operations Base, and never saw real action, he fired a gun yes, at the practice range.”

“Everything he’s been saying is just his way of coping from his loss in love when he lived in Hawaii for a month, and then was made into the teacher for newcomer students instead of his previous role when he was the math teacher, which is why he’s sour.”

Bolhofner is baffled, and then Principal Ramirez shows up. “Well, this is awkward. Also, Bolhofner your teaching in a classroom again.”

This shocks the man. “Wait, what?! But, why?!”

“Because school regulations. Superintendent Chen made changes with the others, and so you’re going to be teaching in a classroom again and taking home that piranha. Also, get yourself cleaned up, because if you don’t like how things are changing, then you can leave.” She then sighs in relief. “Wow, that is a long time coming.”

Bolhofner grumbles, and he heads out to get his things, and bring them to his new classroom. The teachers all cheer, and Miss Delight takes a bow. “And that’s how you drop the bomb on them.” She then high fives with Principal Ramirez.

(Time skip, later at lunch time.)

Miss Delight sits down, and her backpack has her lunch, and she sets it all up. A Pork Loin Cutlet with Rice, and Apple juice in a canteen and water. She does a small prayer to herself and then she finishes and starts eating.

The other students are surprised by her lunch, and are still shocked to see her teaching her, they have to try and get used to her. Then she sees Jordan, Stella and Rachel come over. “Hello girls, have a seat.”

They sit with her, and then she sees Rachel. “A pleasure to meet you Rachel, and I was told that you are a good student with good grades. I am so proud of you, and I know your parents are too.”

“Thank you, Miss Delight.” Rachel then trades her ham sandwich with Jordan’s slice of cake. “It’s just… Surprising to see you here, and teaching. We’re sorry about what you want through.”

“It’s alright, and that’s my past which I have learned to get over.” She then looks to Stella. “Are you doing alright, Stella Zhau?”

“I am, and Jordan and I managed the Action News Team earlier, and they didn’t expect me to be second command and also give orders. Lincoln looked shocked the most, and they all just said “Yes ma’am” to me, makes me feel dominant, and I like it.” Stella high fives with Jordan and Rachel.

This makes Miss Delight chuckle. “Good for you, and now Jordan… Do your friends know the truth?”

“What truth? That I have new friends who are giant living toys and are nice, and I like them?” Jordan then drinks her soda. “Not yet, and I don’t care about them. Popularity is no longer my thing, and I just wanna make friends and make the right choices. You guys inspired me.”

This makes Miss Delight smile, and she will tell the others about this.

They don’t know, the friends of Jordan, well former friends hear this and are shocked. Molly, Sadie, Kat, Cookie, and Joy. Chandler also hears this and even his friends, and they are shocked and now they know why Jordan is no longer hanging around the cool and popular kids, Jordan is a rich girl but she’s changing her status and just being herself with the friends she can trust.

Then Zach shows up, and Miss Delight knows he’s there, and doesn’t pay attention. “So, have you seen any actual aliens in the factory? Are the staff really just reptile people? Are there mole men? Are any of the staff actually just extraterrestrials who wanna take over—”

But then Clyde and Rusty grab Zach and shove an apple in his mouth, and take him away.

Jordan, Stella and Rachel look to Miss Delight, and she sighs and wipes her mouth. “I have my weapon with me, my new one. Barb 2.0, and she’s for self-defense, but if anyone gets on my nerves well… Jump scare face.” This surprises the three girls, and they clap.

They don’t notice, Lincoln looking at Miss Delight and he wants to talk to her, but then something inside of him triggers, and he recalls the break-in incident, and when he and Luna were grabbed, and she showed her true face within, with a scream.

Lincoln calms down and he sighs. ‘When school is done for the day, then talk to her. Don’t be afraid of her, do not be afraid of her Lincoln. She’s a teacher here now, nothing to be afraid of.’

(Time skip, after school.)

The bell rings, and everyone is headed home, Miss Delight already messages Neil to come and pick her up, and she leaves the school and she waits outside for her ride, and she looks around and waves to the students who are headed home.

Miss Delight already sees Clyde and Rusty heading home, and then she spots Zach headed towards her, but Liam grabs Zach and drags him back to his bike and make sure he gets back home. Miss Delight is glad those kids are keeping a close eye on Zach.

Miss Delight even waves to Jordan, Stella and Rachel who head home, and she just continues to wait, but then she realizes something. ‘Hang on… I just saw the Action News Team leave, but I didn’t see—”

“Excuse me… M-Miss Delight?” She looks to her left, and sees a nervous Lincoln Loud, and he has his bike. “Can we talk, please?”

Miss Delight sighs. “What is it, Lincoln?” She really doesn’t wanna interact with him, but she is a teacher. “Does this have something to do with class?”

“No, not really. You’re a good teacher, and we respect what you’re doing.” Lincoln tries to calm down, and he speaks to her. “It’s just that… Do you already know that I wanna speak to Mr. Spellman?”

“Yes, I am aware, we all are. Jordan notified Neil and he said he’ll think about it.”

This surprises Lincoln, and he feels saddened to hear this response. “Oh alright, thanks anyway. See you tomorrow, Miss Delight.” Lincoln hops onto his bike and he heads off home.

Miss Delight watches him leave, and she can tell he’s filled with guilt and regret for his actions, and she feels like she should speak to Neil, so that they can hear out what Lincoln Loud has to say.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Miss Delight’s first day of being a teacher is already doing a good job, and making some good friends from the teachers. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/14/25.

Chapter Text

So, I guess this is it. Time to see what Lincoln has to say to Neil Spellman and his kids after what he and his friends did, and see if they can be forgiven for their mistake. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Loud’s and Spellman”

(Outside of Royal Woods.)

Two vehicles are seen driving down the road, and the one leading is the family van of the Rosato’s, and the one following is Vanzilla, and they are all doing this for a reason, but one of them scoffs. “Why are we doing this again?” asked Lola.

“You kids are going to apologize to Mr. Spellman for what you all did, and also you’re not off the hook Lola” replied Rita, and she’s the one driving, Lynn is double checking the basket he has. “Honey, there’s no need to double check that.”

Lynnard sighs. “Rita, I need to make sure that what I have made for Neil and his kids is going to be fine, and won’t make them upset. I wanna make a good impression and if this works, then he might come to the restaurant.”

They all remain silent, and this annoys them. “Dad, we’re here to make amends, not promote” replied Lucy.

“Yeah, take this seriously please” replied Luan. “We’re all a mess after what happened, and you trying to get him to eat at the restaurant is not gonna help.”

“Well it will work and everything will be okay!” Lynnard then double checks the food, and this annoys Rita, and she fears for the worse to come from her husbands’ antics.

Rita then sees her son Lincoln, looking out the window, and next to him is Luna, both look like a mess. Luna screwed up big time with Michelle Lewis, and Lincoln screwed up big time with Neil Spellman, and both have a lot to make up for.

Leni then puts her phone away, she got a message that Lori will be headed there too, to try and make amends as well. Leni doesn’t seem bothered, she has been forgiven, and the others don’t know about that yet, but Lisa notices.

The two vehicles arrive, the main gate opens and Neil Spellman comes out, and he sees the Loud’s, and the Rosato’s, and then he sees another car show up, and Lori comes out. Then the fender of Vanzilla falls, and Lana goes to fix it.

“Dude, that van is a walking death trap waiting for your kids to be mutilated, and I can only guess, that one day while they’re driving, she breaks down in the middle of the road, and something else big comes in, slams it so hard that the van flies, lands hard onto the pavement, and worse case scenario, catches fire and explodes.”

They all remain silent, and this horrifies Lana and Lynnard. “Just saying, and also I’ve been watching Final Destination Bloodlines. The Final Destination Movies are always so awesome, and suspenseful.” Then Leon and Sergei show up, and are ready in case something else happens.

“Well, good to see you again, Mr. Spellman” replied Rita. “Are we going into your home to talk—”

“Out here is fine. None of you are to step foot in my home, the Rosato’s are fine with going in there because they’re our friends” replied Neil, and then Lynnard approaches him with something. “Oh dear.”

“Mr. Spellman, I made a Peach Cobbler, Cherry Pie and my special Lynn-sagna!”

Neil sees the food. He then checks each one, and even Leon and Sergei check them. Sergei looks to the Peace Cobbler. “Neil is not a fan of Peaches, never has been and never will.” This startles Lynnard.

Leon checks the Cherry Pie. “We’re not fans of Cherry Pies either. Neil tried one once, and it left a bad taste in the mouth for him.”

“But I do serve cherries to my kids because they like it, also the pie seems under baked. How did you not noting this?” asked Neil and now Lynnard realizes, he did make a mistake and he rushed it.

Neil then checks the so called ‘Lynn-sagna’ and then he smells it, and takes a small piece and eats it. “Why does this taste salty?” This confuses Lynnard.

Lisa then remembers something. She whispers to Lucy and she is shocked. “Mr. Spellman, apparently our dad was panicking, and he was making the food with such stress that his sweat went inside all of them.” This makes them shocked, and gasp.

Lynnard realizes this, and he chuckles nervously. “Gross, and horrific.” Neil grabs the food, and he tosses them into a bag, and a garbage truck is about to drive by, and he throws it like he’s banking shots, and it goes inside the back. “Hoop! There it is!”

Neil then high fives with Leon and Sergei. This shocks Lynnard, and he didn’t know he screwed up his own food. Rita sighs. “Mr. Spellman, I am so sorry about my husband and the food, it was his idea to—”

“He wants me to come and eat at his low-down restaurant, when clearly I don’t care” replied Neil. “Also, why is he involving his restaurant when clearly this is about his only son Lincoln Loud?” He then looks to everyone else. “Does he not understand or even think about what’s this all about?”

He then walks around Lynnard. “Does all he ever wants to think about is getting the new guy to love his eatery? Does he not understand the situation he’s in right now…? Or, does he need someone to kick him in the nuts that reality wakes up from the rear end where it’s gonna come back out?”

This makes them jaws dropped and shocked, he just back talked Lynnard, that he’s speechless. Neil then confronts the man. “Go back in the van, and let your son deal with this. Because apparently, you don’t seem to care about the reality of this meeting.”

Lynnard sighs, and he walks back into Vanzilla, defeated and ashamed. They hear giggling, and spot Catnip and Scout-Bot on the roof, and watching this.

Then, Lincoln steps up. “Mr. Spellman, I wish to make amends and say—”

“Your hand is still holding your sisters.”

They all notice his hand is still holding Luna’s and so he lets go. Luna rubs his head, and lets him be. “Sir, I wanna say, I’m sorry for everything. I’m sorry for bothering you with interviews, I’m sorry for trying to spy on you and I’m also sorry… for breaking into your home and trying to find the truth. I’m so sorry that my sisters tried to steal from you, I’m sorry my sports loving sister took and ate the food from your fridge, and I am so sorry that you got hurt from her.”

“Sir, this is all on me now. I made the plan, and then they followed along suspecting you to be like the other neighbors back then who wanted peaches to take over, and cherries destroyed, and I tried to play it like David Steele in being a spy and finding out the truth, but now we know what’s really going in and I am so sorry that you had to go through all that. You and your kids.”

Lincoln calms down, and is ready to reveal his new plan. “Mr. Spellman, as a way to apologize, let me offer my services to help with work around you’re—”

“Denied.”

This surprises the Loud’s. “Wait what?!”

Lincoln is stunned. “W-What?”

Neil sighs. “Lincoln, you are never ever stepping foot in this estate, or this mansion ever again, and the same goes for those psycho twins, and the Worst of All Time.” This annoys Lynn Jr. and Lola. Lana wipes away some tears, feeling guilt.

“I will never ever see you Loud’s as people, because it seems you all didn’t even care to think that I am a person who wants to live in peace with the kids I saved and adopted. You all don’t understand what they have been through, the horrors, the nightmares, the pain, that place was a living hell, and they endured it all, and many have died.”

“You may have 10 sisters, but I doubt any of them could ever survive the horrors and suffering from Playtime. I can already see each of them being turned into Toys, tormented and seen as nothing to humans. You all will never ever understand, because you’re all crazy, insane and just out of your minds.”

Neil then looks to Rita. “I don’t know what was in the mind of Lynnard Loud, but you two should’ve stopped at just three kids.” This makes the others gasp in horror, and it hurts for Luan to hear, especially Lucy. Lily is not with them she’s being looked after by Pop-pop.

The others cringe hearing this, that sounded painful and personal.

Then Amanda Bright snaps a photo, she was there the whole time, and then Michelle Lewis hands Rita the bill. “What’s this?”

“Neil’s Hospital bill after the attack” replied Michelle. This makes Rita’s eyes shrink, then she continues. “The bruise to the head was more than that. There were cuts, several more bruises, they had to stitch up the baseball bat injury to his skull and he had several broken ribs.”

Rita sees the bill and she is shocked. “I paid for the bill, but someone has to pay me back for causing my damage” replied Neil. “Honestly, I think your kids, and I mean the twins, and Sporty over there, they belong in a detention facility, perhaps the advanced lock down facility FutureTech made for the mentally damaged folks.”

This horrifies the twins, and Lynn Jr. tries not to show fear, but she is afraid of being arrested.

Lori sighs, and she goes over, and has her wallet, and she takes the bill. “Sir, let me literally pay for this. I should’ve been a responsible older sister, but I wasn’t because of my obsession with my phone and my boyfriend long ago. Let me take this one, please.”

This surprises the Loud’s, and then Lana asks. “Lori, how did you get that cash?” They see Lori has a lot of cash.

“Part-Time job at the university, when we also helped the fundraiser” replied Lori, and she checks the bill and she counts the cash needed and she hands it to him. “Mr. Spellman, I am sorry for getting involved with the whole thing. I didn’t think this through and I should’ve stopped my brother and his plans. This is also my fault.”

Neil takes the cash. He then looks to Lori. “Apology accepted.”

This shocks everyone. “What?! Lincoln is stunned.

Lori is at a loss for words. “What? Really?”

“Yeah” replied Neil. “You admitted to the mistake and understood your past problems, and I want to see you become a better big sister, like if one day you come back to your house and you can step up and put an end to the chaos they do all the time.”

“Lori, being an older sibling means you have to keep an eye on the younger ones, and you have 10 young siblings who need their big sister to guide them and stop them from making stupid mistakes or causing trouble. I know you can make this right, and keep them all from making stupid stunts, and plans.”

“So, be a big sister to your siblings, and also help Leni when she needs advice.” Neil looks to Leni and waves to her. “Leni being the eldest within the house, she needs all the help she can get because of her intelligence span. No offense.”

“It’s alright” replied Leni.

Lori wipes away some tears and she smiles. “Alright, thank you Mr. Spellman. I’ll do my best.”

“I know you will child, and also you should know that Leni is the first forgiven.” This makes them silent, and stunned, and they all look towards Leni.

Leni nods. “It all happened at Reiningers.”

Then Neil continues. “I knew Leni wasn’t aware of the situation, and ended up following her younger siblings and the deranged plan of the wicked. Leni is an innocent girl who doesn’t know what she’s doing, and through that, it can cause stress when she doesn’t have advice or is given anything on how to manage being a good big sister.”

“And another thing, Leni I will contact you for when you need to go to the hospital, and the reason why is because I fear that there might be something inside of you that needs help, and it might have something else to do with the way you learn things, and try to remember other stuff. You really need help.”

Rita is shocked to hear this, and Lynnard also hears this, and so do the others, Leni is stunned, but then she nods. “I’ll do it. Thank you.”

Then Lynnard comes out, and he asks. “Mr. Spellman, how about you come over to our place for—”

“No, I won’t. I am not going to your house until you figured out how to repair everything with the help of experts who know house repairs, and engineering” replied Neil. “Seriously, I have spoken to a lot of folks and they all describe the Loud House as a structure that needs love, care and repairs. You guys are living in a house soon to become a shack.”

Lynnard remains silent, and Lana raises her hand. “An Actual Home Renovations Expert, not some kid who doesn’t have the license to be called one. I understand they helped with your restaurant, but I know it was to cover the costs, and have the rest of the money for the food of your eatery, which I will never ever go there and eat.”

Lynnard is held back by Rita. Lucy then asks. “Sir, where are your kids?”

Neil then looks to the mansion and he yells. “WHAT’S THE TIME?!”

“PLAYTIME!”

The mansion doors open, and Huggy Wuggy, and Kissy Missy emerge with their teeth bearing. DogDay, CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug follow soon after, with DogDay keeping the other two safe.

Catnap leaps from the roof, and he has Scout-Bot and Catnip on his back, and appearing from the bushes is Baba Chops, she’s been there the whole time.

Yarnaby comes from the back of the mansion, and he charges at them, but he stops when Neil pets him, and he shrieks at the sight of the Loud’s, and it looks like he wants to eat them.

The window opens, and Mommy Long Legs emerges, and she’s close to entering her deranged form, and then coming out of the mansion is Miss Delight, and she is armed with her weapon, Barb 2.0, but she also has the original Barb with her just in case.

This makes some of them nervous, but then Leni moves closer, and so Crafty and Bobby go over and hug her, and she returns the embrace. “You two always smell so nice together.” DogDay also goes over and hugs her.

“We’re glad to see you again, Leni. Are you doing alright?”

They all depart from the hug. “I’m fine, and so is work, and a few days ago, my school friends spoke to me, and said they will give me a chance to show that I was not part of the whole breaking into the mansion plan. Thanks for helping me everyone.”

“You pretty much just got dragged into the whole stupid idea of breaking into our home, so we all forgive you Leni, but you really should have your head checked and tested” replied Miss Delight. “A High School Senior whose intelligence is that of a toddler doesn’t seem right.”

“Which means the source of this issue is from the ones who didn’t have the time to help teach you.” Mommy Long Legs looks to the Loud parents. “Oh my, looks like some folks aren’t being the best parents to their kids.” This makes her giggle and snicker.

Huggy and Kissy head over and embrace Leni. “Aw, I love you guys too and thank you.” She returns the hug, and this surprises the Loud’s, Lincoln is stunned seeing this. Lola and Lana want to hug them too.

They depart from the hug, and then Lucy walks over to them. “Hello, and also, I am so sorry that you all became this. None of you deserved to become these giant toys, those people who made you into these should never be allowed to live ever again.”

“Trust me kid, those people are gone and never coming back” replied DogDay.

Catnap slowly walks around Lucy, and she notices this, and then Neil calls out. “Theo, stand down. We’re not using Red Smoke… Unless I say otherwise.”

Catnap returns back to Neil. “AS YOU WISH SABVIOR.”

“Wait, wait. Do they all call you random names?” asked Rita.

“Yeah” replied Neil, and he pets the head of Yarnaby. “They call me a lot of things, my kids can call me Father, Papa, Savior or Angel, or even dad. Though, Miss Delight just calls me by my real name, since she’s not a child.”

Miss Delight nods and she smiles. “Just a living Animatronic Toy with the flesh components originated from the remains of the staff who died from the previous escape attempts by Huggy Wuggy, and the same can be said about my deceased sisters, whom I had to eat to survive.”

That one makes them silent, but the other toys know about this. Mommy Long Legs goes closer to Lucy. “You trying to speak the honest truth about what you want to say, won’t gain you anything from the rest of us. So don’t even think of—Hang on.” She moves the hair of Lucy slightly.

“Oh my, what lovely eyes you have. Crimson red, not blood red. Why are you always hiding your eyes?”

Lucy looks down and feel depressed. “Sigh, my parents had my bangs grow to keep my eyes hidden. When I was a baby I never did cry, all I did is stare.”

Neil goes to Lucy and he checks her eyes, which makes her nervous. Neil then moves her bangs aside, and even makes a ponytail at the back, and this stuns Lucy and now her crimson red eyes are revealed. “W-Wait, what are you doing?”

“There we go, now you look pretty and nice. Lucy, you don’t have to let others push you around into hiding who you are. Hiding your eyes like that, just because you’re different is wrong in my book. Because being normal, is overrated, and stupid. Fitting in, is nothing more than some useless plot by parents who just don’t understand, and also made by ridiculous obnoxious popular kids who are nothing more than mindless insect dictators meant for hell.”

“You are who you are Lucy, and if you ask me, those eyes look alright when revealed. Don’t let the words of your parents tell you otherwise. Because how are they the ones who know better, when they can’t even stop having kids. They can’t even control or be there for everyone, and they don’t know you that well, but from my perspective, I think I know exactly who you are Lucy Loud.”

Lucy is stunned, and she has some tears, and so Catnip hands her a tissue paper, and she uses it to wipe her tears. “Thank you, little thing.” Catnip nods, and he sits on the shoulder of Neil. “And, thank you Mr. Spellman. I see why these toys see you as their dad. You are a dang good parent.”

“Thanks Lucy” replied Neil, and he stands up and sees Mommy Long Legs places a spider themed bow on the head of Lucy and she pets her head. “I guess this means, we trust you little Goth kid, you’re forgiven by all of us.” Lucy smiles hearing this, and this shocks the Loud’s. Lucy is now forgiven, she has a new look, and she’s smiling, which is rare.

Lincoln wants to go closer, and speak again, but Luna stops him. But then Leni notices something about Mommy Long Legs, and she goes wide eyed. “Wait, hang on, like… Are you… A giant Pink spider?”

Mommy Long Legs moves closer to Leni. “Why, yes. Mommy is a giant Pink Spider. Why? What seems to be the problem?”

Leni is stunned, and the others also didn’t know she’s a giant pink spider. “Well, you don’t look like a scary giant pink spider. I have a phobia of spiders.”

“Hmmm, surprising.” Mommy Long Legs then looks around Leni. “But, know this, when I am provoked, and enraged, I can enter a furious state, and then a deranged state, during that I am truly scary. Father over there knows it.”

“Yeah, I did and she chased me with a game of Hide and seek just to kill me” replied Neil. “Dang good times, also I didn’t know you had arachnophobia Leni. I mean, join the club because I have a fear of spiders too.”

The Toys slowly look at Neil, and are shocked to hear this, they didn’t even know. Mommy Long Legs slowly turns her head to Neil. “Wait, wait. You have a fear of spiders? And we didn’t know?”

Neil nods. “Yeah, but it’s nothing too serious. I mean, not all spiders is my fear. Just large, intimidating and venomous ones. Possibly the Wolf Spider, and the Huntsman Spider. You get the idea, but you don’t trigger my fear, Marie.”

Lucy then asks. “Wait, you call them by different names, why?”

“BECAUSE OUR SAVIOR IS ALLOWED TO.”

“They trust him to say their real names” replied Miss Delight. “Mommy Long Legs is Marie Payne, Catnap is Theodore Crandall and Yarnaby is Quinn Navidson.”

Then Mommy Long Legs looks to Lucy. “So, only our dear father can call us those names, while everyone else calls us by our usual names, because those who speak our real names will die.” Lori, Leni and Lucy understand, and are fine with it.

Before Lincoln can speak again, Lola moves him aside. “Hey mister.” Neil sighs and he looks to the annoying girl in pink. “Where the heck did you get those toys from your office? They aren’t even being played by you, and should be played and not displayed! They should be played by mem especially that doll!”

Neil looks down to her. “Wow. Just as everyone else describes, an annoying bossy, demanding, ill-tempered, delusional and ruthless little girl. News flash kid, you don’t intimidate or scare me, and the only thing you deserve is anger management.”

This angers Lola, and she’s about to yell, but her mouth is webbed by Mommy Long Legs, and she picks her up and is close to entering her deranged mode. “That wasn’t very nice little girl. You should know better, and not be an annoying little brat, and Mommy hates brats!”

Mommy Long Legs tosses Lola, and Rita catches her, and she throws her back into the van. Lana remains silent and decides not to ask anything.

Neil looks to Lincoln again. “So, there’s nothing else to say to me, and I suggest you keep it that way, because I am not going to forgive you Lincoln Loud, and same goes with the rest of your sisters. Now get the hell away from my estate, and don’t ever come back. Do you understand me, kid?”

Lincoln is shocked, but he nods, and walks back to Vanzilla, wiping away some tears, Luna rubs his back and she has to comfort her brother as they head back home, the rest of the Loud’s also take their leave, and Jordan sighs.

“Well, at least he tried, and got the chance to talk.” Jordan looks to the others. “Thanks for listening to Lincoln on what he has to say, and sorry that some of them are annoying and demented in the head.”

Neil nods. “It’s alright, Jordan. But I fear, the others might end up trying again to make amends, and we’ll be ready for them.” Neil and his kids watch as the two vehicles drive away, and so they walk back into the mansion, to calm down and enjoy movie night.

Though some of them look forward to seeing Leni Loud and Lucy Loud again.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Lincoln tried, and only a few of them are redeemed, and fully trusted. But this is not over, and some of them will try again. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/15/25.

Chapter Text

A friend of Spellman’s is here, and he has plans to expand his corporation on farming and produce and other goods and see if Royal Woods is the place to expand. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The Sharp Company.”

(Somewhere else outside of town.)

The day seems as normal as it is for Hunnicutt farms, and Liam finished a lot of his usual chores, and he always does it fast and with precision and no mistakes. He sits by the fence and just takes in the peace, and scenery. But he also feels discomfort.

‘Dang, things still aren’t doing good for Lincoln, and myself too. I’m still in trouble and a lot of folks ignore me. I gotta do something to earn forgiveness after getting involved. What the tarnation was I even thinking? Am I even cutout for this whole Action News gimmick?’

Liam gets off the fence, and he goes to check on his pet moose, but then he stops and sees something, what looks like a large farming complex, and he spotted it after a tree is chopped down. “What in tarnation’s is that? Another farm?”

Liam has some binoculars, and he sees some folks are working, but he can see more stuff going on there, which he needs to see for himself. Liam then races back to the house. “Hey, Memaw! You might wanna come outside and take a look at this!”

….

The wagon of the Hunnicutt’s show up at the location, and they see who this next-door neighbor is.

They are shocked at what they see, a large farming complex, and they see several farmers working together, and helping with managing all the work needed around the place, several guard dogs take notice of them and just stand they’re ground.

They can see vehicles hauling some freshly harvested corn, and vegetables loaded into trucks and driving off someplace outside of Royal Woods. They can see the cattle being herded out and making their way to a massive open field, which is ten times bigger than their own land.

There are some sheep as well, and some ostriches, and a facility for farming chickens. There are even dairy cows roaming the fields. “When was this place, and how come we never even noticed it?”

“That might have something to do with them trees Memaw” replied Liam. “I saw some trees being chopped down, and then revealing this place. This place is huge, bigger than what we have!”

“Well, whoever owns this place has better have an explanation” replied Memaw.

“That would be me, lady.” They turn around and see this cowboy. “The names Peter Sharp, and welcome to Sharp Flora, Fauna and Farming Corporation, one of the branches I own as part of my original company located in Texas, and you must be the next-door neighbors. Pleasure to meet you folks for the first time.”

“Alright then, call me Memaw Hunnicutt, and this is my boy Liam. We wanna know when was this place made.”

“Last year, around January. Ya’ll didn’t know about this place? Must’ve been the trees blocking the way, glad we cut then down to make a little more space for the cattle to roam around.” Peter then signals to the others to keep going, and he does hand signals, which the tractor backs up and goes back to the garage.

Peter checks the time and he does some hand signals, and the farmers all head inside for lunch. This surprises Memaw and Liam. “Dang, that right there is good cooperation, but we never knew you were even here” replied Liam. “This place is huge.”

“Darn right it is, ever since I bought this land and then had this place built last year, we’ve been distributing resources throughout Michigan, since Royal Woods is sitting on a massive agricultural land, which is great for farming, and for animals to roam and enjoy themselves.”

“every animal here is treated well, and even when the winters come, we ensure they all stay warm and alright within the massive barns. Pay for the staff here is good, but then again, I am a multi-millionaire and I treat the best pay for hard working farmers. They know what they’re doing, and we ensure everything is distributed around the state.”

“Heck, we even have Rose Shipping Industries haul our produce for fair trade with Canada, and they have been asking if I could have one of these places there, but that would be complicated since Canada is always cold, and it ain’t easy to grow produce on snowy ground.”

Liam and Memaw are just baffled, and surprised by this. Then Peter Sharp looks to Liam. “Wait just a darn minute, Liam Hunnicutt, right?”

Liam sighs. “Ya’ll heard about what we did? Yeah, I figured—”

“You’re the little bastard who helped the others break into my friend’s mansion.”

This surprises Liam. “Wait, what?!”

Peter looks down to the boy. “Ya’ll must think you’re pretty big and bad going into his home like that. I fought with Spellman and his brothers for five years in the middle east, and I am the one leading the squad, and when you mess with one of us, then you provoke the lot of us.”

They can see the Lawmaker revolver on his holster, and this frightens them, but then a truck shows up and they see Neil Spellman come out. “What the heck is going on here?” Yarnaby also comes out, alongside DogDay, Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy.

“The next-door neighbors finally see the place, and I didn’t know one of them is that little kid part of that dumb news team gimmick. Sad and pathetic little bastard. Want me to do something to this boy, Spellman?”

Neil pushes Yarnaby back a bit. “Leave him be Sharp, he’s not worth hassling over. Just go back to what you gotta do here, and then head back home. Also, I’m just here to pick up some fresh produce.”

“Inside, there’s several boxes with your name on it, and also the special Curry Spices showed up and waiting for you.”

“Thanks.” Neil walks by the Hunnicutt’s and he checks the things they need, with DogDay, Huggy and Kissy helping carry the boxes, while Yarnaby barks and plays with the guard dogs, and they like him too.

Peter then recalls something. “By the way, heads up, chances some of my cattle could be wandering around your land. The herding route has been altered due to an increase in bears as of lately, and we’re all on high alert, and ready to knock some big fat tubby bears to sleep.”

Neil nods. “Noted.” Then they see Liam and his memaw are still there, and shocked. “What the heck are you two doing here? Get lost back to your farm!” Peter pulls out a shotgun, the guard dogs bark and so does Yarnaby.

This startles the Hunnicutt’s, and they head back to the wagon with their horse, and they head back home. Peter then checks the time. “Oh, gotta head back into town and check on the other family I got. See ya’ll around and enjoy the produce too.”

Neil, DogDay, Huggy and Kissy wave to him, and they continue to carry boxes and bring them to the truck, while Yarnaby just plays with his new dog friends.

(the Burnt Bean.)

As busy as always, and we see the owner Amelia Sharp go on stage. “Give it up for Bud Grouse everyone, with his amazing poem called, You’re too Loud and Can it.” Grouse nods and takes a bow, and a lot of folk’s cheer for his amazing poem.

“Alright, and now a little something from this Emo kid, named Maggie.” Amelia let’s the teenager take the stage, and she goes over to check on the staff who are doing an amazing job with serving food, and coffee.

Amelia sees her daughter Sam at a table with her friends, and all of them talking about some plans with songs, to which she figured out what song they can perform at the next gig, then someone enters the Burnt Bean and Amelia is shocked to see who it is.

“Peter?”

It is in fact, the very same one who is friends with Neil Spellman. “Amelia, how’re you doin’ today? The Burnt Bean looks like it’s seein’ some big time business.”

Amelia heads over and hugs him. “It’s been so long since I last saw you.”

“Same, and I think the last time we met was when you were married to my brother. It’s good to see ya still kickin’ it up main stream and making a good business here.” They then depart from the hug, and they see Sam go over to them.

“Mom, who the heck is this?”

“Sam, this right here, is the brother of you’re father. Peter Sharp, he’s you’re uncle, a soldier, former musician, an author to a cook book, and the owner of the biggest farming industry in the country.”

“And we go way back in High School, and I helped push my brother to talkin’ to this young lady. I guess you didn’t know, Sam… Your pa was from Texas, just like me. We just ended up staying in Royal Woods because our parents passed away and we stayed with our uncle and auntie. Good to see ya again Sam.”

Peter and Sam shake hands, but Sam is confused. “Wait, have we met?”

“You were an ankle biter back then, so it’s not a surprise that you forgot all about me, and sorry that I wasn’t around for holidays and stuff, I had a lot to deal with. It ain’t easy operating the largest produce company, well starting it up and then making sure everything goes with the flow.”

Sam then realizes. “Wait, wait… The guy who operates one of the most successful farming companies in America? The multi-millionaire and former Musician and current cook? Are you for reals? You’re my uncle?!” Her band is shocked as well. Nina reads his cook books.

“The very same one, and I am glad to see you’re taking up the love of music, Sam” replied Peter. “You’re all grown up, and I can see you got a love for music, but be cautious now. Music Career is a rare thing, and most of them are just YouTube channels, heck my friend Neil Spellman can sing too, and doesn’t post any songs on his channel.”

Sam is now surprised and even Amelia. “Wait, wait. Peter. You’re friends with Mr. Spellman? The very same Mr. Spellman who lives outside of town and came to Royal Woods on a mansion being carried, and has large living toys for kids, and is also known as the Estranged Angel of Playtime?”

“The very same one, and I did after all go with them into the Factory to try and save the toys at Safe Haven, a dang shame we could only rescue those we managed to save” replied Peter. “But enough about me, I’m here to know what ya’ll have been doing, and if you need advice on singing.”

Sam smiles hearing this and same with her band, now they’re going to get advice from a former musician who sang a lot of country and western songs back then, but then Amelia asks. “Peter, what are you doing in town? I thought that—”

“You didn’t know too, huh? Well, I have a new Farming company located outside of town, and neighboring Hunnicutt Farms. If you guys want, and since your family, ya’ll can get some produce and other fresh goods from me, on the house.”

The folks there also hear this and cheer, and Peter notices this. “What are you people cheering about?! It’s for my family, not you low down bottom of the line nitwits!” They all look down with disappointment. “Yeah that’s right! My family, my rules and whatever I say is what they’re gonna get, because I got their backs! Now shut up and listen to the emo kid and her poem.”

Sam, her mom and the band are surprised at what Peter yelled, he really is a hot headed Texan, and former soldier.  Peter sits with Sam and her band, and they have a small talk, and Amelia gets them something to drink.

(Night time, at a forest south of Michigan.)

Something large, is slowly trudging through the woods, and it’s leaving some large foot prints on the ground and dragging a large sack. Whatever this thing is, it stops and turns into a large box, and waits.

A deer walks by and sees the odd box, and goes closer, but then the crank turns and it makes a sound, and the last thing it sees is the lid opening, and a square head coming out and eating it whole.

The creature then carries on with its journey, to look for the Estranged Angel of Playtime.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: The Sharp family got bigger, and a total shock for Sam, but what in the hell is that thing doing walking in the forest?! I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/15/25.

Chapter Text

Some amends to try and make up, which won’t work. Someone trying to bully, and another standing up. A talk between two friends, and someone’s plans to try and make things right. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.  

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“School Mishaps.”

(Royal Woods Middle School.)

The bell rings, and the Action News Team finishes their recent report, involving the news on the school soccer team ready for the next game, and they’re interview with star player, Margo Roberts, and Paula now having her two legs back and no longer in a cast.

Jordan then whistles. “Alright, that’s a wrap. Get everything cleaned up, double check for any issues, and then put the gear back into the closet. We’re all done for this news report, and we can carry on next time.” They all nod, and get to it.

Stella double checks on some news they can report about, and one of them is intel that Jordan got from Miss Delight, about the truth behind Bolhofner, and his stories which have been lies the entire time, and the reality of what he’s been really doing.

Stella even sees some other report ideas, and she dismisses them because they seem ridiculous, and they’re from Zach reporting on the possibilities of lizard people hiding in the toilet and sewer system, just another usual Zach thing going on there.

Jordan then leaves the room to double check on something, a small report she has to pick up from the Principal to double check announcements for everyone. “Hey, Stella.”

Stella stops what she’s doing and she sighs. “What do you want Lincoln Loud?”

Lincoln, along with Clyde, Rust, Liam and Zach go towards her. “Can we talk?”

“Oh, I don’t know, guys. Can you talk?” Stella just double checks things, and let’s them talk.

“Listen we wanna say, we’re sorry for what you went through and what happened. Mostly, I’m sorry for making the plan and having you get into trouble. I did try and make amends with Mr. Spellman and his kids, but they wouldn’t give me the chance, but I still wanna show how sorry I am to them about what we all did, and what I planned. Stella, can we be friends again?”

Stella organizes everything and she walks away from them, and grabs her bag, and this concerns them and Liam speaks. “Stella, are you okay?”

“No, no I am not.” Stella turns around. “You wanna know why? Because I got a reality check, and I realized something… You guys are total idiots.” This surprises them. “After everything I have been through, how can I be so blind as to not realize the stupidity you guys tend to do.”

“Sure, we had a lot of fun as friends, but there are always the crazy antics you guys have, and also the delusional ideas and motivations.” Stella scowls at Rusty and Zach, and this confuses them. “And another thing, Lincoln Loud. Apology not accepted, now zip it and get back to packing the gear back into the closet.”

Lincoln is about to speak, but Jordan shows up. “She means it guys, get moving now!” They all do as she says, and get to work. But then Stella looks to them and speaks.

“And another thing…” She’s about ready to leave. “the only friends I have, are Jordan, Rachel, and Spellman’s Kids.” She then leaves the room, and this stuns her former friends, and to Lincoln it shocks him, Stella Zhau has been forgiven, and is now friends with the toys at Spellman Estate.

(Later in the hallway.)

Lincoln Loud heads to his locker, he opens it and he grabs what he needs, and then he gets this text message from his big sister, Luna.

Hey lil’ bro. Was wondering if you wanna have a nice and calm jam session with me later. Something to ease our minds, and also, I’m gonna take the advice you have and speak to Michelle Lewis to make amends with her.

Lincoln smiles, and he replies back. Lincoln grabs what he needs for the next class, and he closes his locker, and he encounters the local popular kid, and bully, Chandler McCann, and this annoys him. “What do you want Chandler?”

Chandler then stops him from leaving. “Look at you, Loser Loud. You’re now really beneath everything, and after you tried to break into the rich new guys home. You’re so pathetic, and now an even bigger loser, and same with your stupid friends.”

“Heard that you lost a friend, well that’s what you get for being a total idiot and moron who can’t even plan things right.” Lincoln tries to walk away from him, but Chandler gets in the way. “Face it, Loser. You don’t deserve to be noticed or even recognized, the only thing for you is toilet work forever!”

Chandler laughs, and Lincoln is on the verge to punching this guy, but then someone grabs Chandler and pushes him away, and they see it’s Jordan Rosato. “What the heck?! Girl Jordan?!”

“It’s Jordan, and nothing more. Boy Jordan chose to be named Joe, and for some reason you and every other small-minded classmate I have seen can’t seem to get the memo, now leave Lincoln Loud alone, Chandler. I mean it.”

Chandler gets up and is confused. “What the heck is going with you Girl Jordan? This loser is an idiot and deserves to be picked on!” He doesn’t know that someone is walking towards them and hears them. “Why are you defending Lincoln the Loser Larry Loud?!”

This angers Jordan greatly. “Because he’s my friend too, except for the others. So back off, and walk away now otherwise get soaked and drown in the sewage plant your dad works in. This is why I chose to never hang out with you or the others again, you’re all just so dimwitted.”

Her former friends hear this and feel embarrassed and walk away. Rachel goes to Jordan’s side, and she cracks her knuckles, the other day she became a black belt in karate class.

But this angers Chandler. “This isn’t right with you! You shouldn’t even be hanging out with that Loser Loud and his stupid Loser News Team friends, and now I’m stuck at Bolhofner’s dumb stupid math class for morons and retired losers, and with no idiot punching bag to push around! So, you back off, and let me finish what I started!”

Jordan cracks her knuckles. “Now those… Those are fighting words, and you for some reason just don’t seem to understand that change is coming, that or your mind is stuck on reset and doesn’t understand the meaning of reality. Well, wake up McCann, because your reality is as broken as your dad’s income.”

This makes the other students gasp. “Yeah, I know about your dad getting demoted after his little dumb stunt at the sewage plant, meaning rich and popular for you is as good as gone, and flushed down the sewage line.”

This angers Chandler, and he’s about to talk. “Chandler McCann! Stop that this instant!” They turn around and see Miss Delight, and she doesn’t look so happy at what she heard. “Report to the Principal’s Office right now!”

Chandler scoffs. “You can’t tell me what to do!”

“She means it, kid.” They see Coach Keck. “Oh, and by the way, we’ll be sure Bolhofner knows about what you said about his class, or better yet everyone will.” Chandler sees everyone post what they recorded, and when Bolhofner finds out what Chandler said about his class, then he’s in deep trouble.

Chandler is then picked up by Miss Delight, and she brings him to the Principal’s Office, and with Coach Keck following. “Honestly, how the heck did you not notice everyone recording, and that we were there listening the entire time?”

Lincoln sighs in relief, and he looks to Jordan. “Thanks.”

“No problem, see you around Linc.” Jordan walks away with Rachel. Lincoln smiles, knowing he’s made a new friend from Jordan Rosato, and he blushes a little, and heads off to class.

(Time skip, after classes.)

Lincoln walks out from the school, and he sees Jordan going into her mom’s car, and she waves to him, to which he waves back and blushes a little, and he watches her drive away, she does see Miss Delight once again waiting for her ride.

Lincoln even sees Zach bring dragged away by Rusty so he won’t bother Miss Delight. Then Clyde goes towards Lincoln. “I heard about what happened, sorry I wasn’t there, but I needed some time to think, and I need to say this…”

Lincoln fears his friendship with Clyde might be over. “We’re still friends, Lincoln. Stoll best friends, but it’s about time I stepped up and became the voice of reason. Because every time you make a plan, I end up following it like some side kick, well that’s gonna change now.”

“We always did that gimmick, and that was back with the whole Ace Savvy comics we loved so much, and now you’re into David Steele and becoming someone else. I don’t wanna be seen as the sidekick anymore, and become someone who can help you see things clearly and double think plans.”

“We both know we don’t wanna make the same mistakes as what went down at Spellman Estate, and my dad’s have been asking me about my taste in friends, and honestly, I think one day I’m gonna stop hanging out with Zach and Rusty, those two tend to do trouble and annoy folks, mostly girls for Rusty.”

Lincoln nods. “Alright, that’s fine with me Clyde. I promise, that I will listen to reason from you and think things through, and as for Zach and Rusty… That’s gonna be hard to think about. We’ve been friends with them since Grade School.”

“But you do have a point, we gotta change and learn to adapt and go with the flow. Rusty still tries to be a cool ladies’ man, when clearly, he’s not and it’s gonna get him hurt and into trouble, and then we have Zach and we know what he’s all about. I guess, we might have to consider some new friends, once we show change, and try to make things right with Mr. Spellman.”

Clyde nods. “I know you can do it, my chance might come soon if my dad’s can invite Mr. Spellman to our place, and with his kids. If you want advice to make amends, I can help you with that buddy.”

Lincoln smiles, and he nods. “Thanks Clyde.” They both get onto their bikes. “Also, if we are to replace Rusty and Zach from the group, what about the Action News Team? You think Jordan might have other folks good for the job?”

They are unaware, Liam heard it all, and so he gets onto his bike. ‘They have a fair point, and they didn’t even mention about me being replaced. I wonder why.’ He then rides by Miss Delight. “See you tomorrow, Miss Delight.”

“And to you as well, Liam.” Miss Delight sees Neil’s truck show up, and Catnap is riding at the back with Baba Chops, and she hops in and they drive off back home.

Lynn Jr. watched as Spellman left, and she looks ticked off. She hasn’t done anything sports related at school in a long while, and it’s making her agitated and angry.

Lynn sees her former friends, all of them talking to the new team captain Margo, and all of her plans which are going to work like a charm at the next soccer game, and this annoys Lynn. ‘Some friend she is, now I can’t even attend or watch the game. I am the team captain and I am meant to lead.’

Then Lynn grabs her bike, and she stops and has an idea. ‘Hmmm, if I can show that I have been forgiven by Spellman and his weird living toys, then they’ll have to put me back on the team! Yes, all I gotta do is know when I might make amends with the guy, and his weird toys, and then everything will be as it always will be! With me being Team Captain and back into sports!’

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: At least Lincoln has a friend within Jordan, and she has changed for the better, and as for Lynn Jr… This ain’t good. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/15/25.

Chapter Text

Some familiar folks, some annoying folks, some good folks, and friendly folks, and a Go-Kart. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.  

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“The ‘Other’ Folks we know.”

(At the Royal Woods Bank.)

The front door opens and Neil comes out after cashing his cheque, and he heads back to the truck where his kids are. DogDay, CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug, they occupy themselves by reading, and before he goes there, he is met by Harold and Howard McBride.

“Hey guys, let me guess you wanna invite me for Dinner tomorrow at your home and with my kids?”

Harold nods, and before he speaks, Neil continues. “Sure, why not. We’ll be there before dinner, and we’re not wearing anything fancy. Chances we might bring something with us as well for the dinner, and we look forward to it.”

Harold and Howard are silent. “Are you guys alright?”

“We have to get everything ready for tomorrow!” yelled Harold, and he heads off back to the car, and Howard follows, and they drive off. This makes Neil chuckle, and he goes back to the truck.

DogDay then asks. “Angel, what was that all about?”

“We’re going to have dinner at their home tomorrow night papa?” asked Bobby Bearhug.

“We are, we have to know what Clyde has to say to us. I heard from Miss Delight, that Clyde is changing, and becoming a better person and no longer playing side kick with Lincoln Loud” replied Neil. “He’s changing for the better, and I respect that.”

DogDay, Bobby Bearhug and CraftyCorn didn’t see this coming, but they look forward to tomorrow at dinner, but then Vanzilla pulls up next to Neil’s truck and he sighs. “Oh no.”

Neil sees, it’s Lynnard Loud and he waves to him. “Hey there neighbor!”

“We’re not neighbors’ nitwit. What the hell do you want, Lynnard Loud?”

“Well, I was wondering if you and your family would wanna come to our place for some dinner” replied Lynn Sr. “We have a lot of good food, and my daughter Luan is an amazing cook, well not as amazing as I am, but she got her talent from someone, and I know you’re going to love what we have in mind.”

The three Bigger Body Smiling Critters didn’t like this, and then Neil asks. “Is Rita aware of this plan of yours?”

“Well, not, not really but I will tell her soon” replied Lynn Sr. “My kids are going to be well-behaved and won’t cause any trouble to you or your kids, and this will surely fix things. So, what do you say neighbor?”

Neil is confused, and he looks to his kids, and then back to Lynnard who still has his stupid smile. “You are insane, demented, delusional and just out of your freaking mind. We are not going to have dinner at your hazard zone house with your damned children of the asylum.”

Neil starts his truck. Lynnard is shocked to hear this. “Now leave us alone, or I swear the last thing you’ll see at night, is the smiling face of a purple cat.” Neil drives off with his kids, off to the next place they have to go for the day.

Lynnard sighs, and he drives back to his restaurant, but his determination is not down yet, and it seems he will try and make a good impression on Neil Spellman and his large family.

(Later. At the Local Animal Shelter.)

The group arrive, and are here to volunteer in helping around the Animal Shelter, and the animals seem to like them. They tend to each one, and CraftyCorn gives them all some treats, and then Sam Sharp shows up. “Hey guys, glad you guys could make it.”

“Well, we heard some help was needed here, and good to see you too Sam Sharp. I’m aware Peter Sharp is your uncle, and I am surprised he never mentioned that before to myself, and my brothers” replied Neil. “Also, why is there an alpaca here?”

They also notice the Alpaca eating a cake. “He’s friendly, and has been here the longest. He’s a veteran of the Animal Shelter, and he might not look like it, but the big guy is quite friendly and can get along with others. We even have a capybara here.”

They see Capybara siting still, and munching on a cabbage, while some cats are sleeping on him. “His name is Chester, and he’s super chill with everyone, but then again he’s a capybara and it’s totally normal.”

“This place is just full of surprising animals.” Bobby Bearhug picks up some cats, and hugs them and even a hamster sits on her head. “I love this place, so many nice animals. But, are there some bad animals here?”

“Not that I can think of, but we do have a place where there are some animals who are trying to get along with the others” replied Sam. “They’re animals who have been abused, and are afraid of interacting with others. Best we leave them be, professionals got that one covered.”

Sam then picks up a sack of food, and they help her feed the animals here, and they all like the newcomers, especially the three Bigger Bodies of the Smiling Critters. CraftyCorn even puts some stickers on the walls, to make the place look nice.

DogDay then asks. “Are these cages really necessary?”

Sam nods. “Best of what they got and what they currently have.” Sam puts the animal food away. “This is how it is, and it’s too much to spend on getting them new homes, but I am hosting a fundraiser on November to help make this place better.”

“Now that sounds like a fantastic idea, Sam.” Neil sees the photo of Sam on the wall, and another one which was removed. “Was there someone else supposed to come here?”

Sam sighs, and she nods. “Yeah, Lana Loud.” This gets their attention. “She’s now banned, after the incident when she aided in breaking into your mansion and stealing, sorry about that.”

“No need, and I understand” replied Neil, and he sighs, and asks. “So, you and the others won’t let Luna come back to the band?”

Sam looks down, and she pets the head from one of the dogs. “Until she gets her head back on straight and makes things right with Michelle Lewis, we’re not letting her anywhere near the band. But, I do miss her. I wanna give her a chance, but I’m just… So angry, at what she did. I expected better from her, and not be like this. I know she’s trying, well she has to try harder.”

Neil understands what she feels, and yet he feels like Luna needs to do something else, step up and be a big sister, and then make amends and fix things with Michelle Lewis.

(Later. The Local Hobby Store in town.)

Neil is inside, and with his kids DogDay, CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug, and they check on everything here. DogDay seems interested at the One Piece Ship model kit of Garp’s Warship, because it’s a literal dog on the front of the ship.

Bobby and Crafty see the plushies of My Neighbor Totoro, and some weird ones from Spirited Away, and even this model from the anime Howl’s Moving Castle. They feel like they heard about this, from the DVD Collection set in the living room.

Neil double checks on what he’s looking for, and he goes through the Gundam Model kits, and is looking for something. ‘Where the heck is it? They gotta have the High Grade Destiny Freedom Gundam in here.’ Then someone else comes into the store, and it’s Kara.

Kara spots Neil. “Mr. Spellman, I have something to ask.”

Neil manages to find what he’s looking for, and he turns around to see Kara. “Oh hey, Kara. Sorry, was too busy looking for something. What do you need kid?”

Kara sighs, and then she asks. “Do you have any advice for me when it comes to model kit assembly? The Gundam kind, because they are super cool and awesome, and I want to assemble my first one.”

Neil is surprised and he looks to the staff, and they insist he gives her advice, and so he does.

“Alright, well you’re going to need the right tools to help with the assembly, mostly nippers, tweezers, small tool kit knife, and of course some files to help sand out the nubs. These tools are essential, but you gotta be careful with the type of nippers because there are different ones, depending on the model kit you’re going with.”

“Now, as for the Gundams. The model kits are classified as Grades. I would suggest Super Deformed, which is meant for younger fans than you and seem chibi in appearance, but you’re someone eager to try something else, so best start with Entry Grade. Designed for ease of construction, EG kits require no tools for assembly and are a good starting point for beginners.”

“Now, once you gotten it easy to assemble the Entry Grade, you can try your luck with High Grade Gundam model kits. They are a truly popular middle ground for professional model kit builders, and offer a balance of detail, complexity, and customization options.”

“Once you have figured out the High Grade, then comes the more advanced ones, the ones who are the same size as High Grade, known as Real Grade, and they are potentially more realistic, and have more detail than the High Grade, with interior parts and a new kind of plastic system called MS Joints.”

“But, be warned, some Real Grade Gundam’s will have issues when it comes to the MS Joints, advanced versions and improved ones came out during 2017, right after the release of the Real Grade RX-0 Unicorn Gundam, and then further onward they got even better and even remastering the RX-78-2, into a 2.0.”

“Then we have something more advanced, and a model kit where you will literally need model kit screw drivers, they are called Master Grade, and they are scaled at 1/100 size, and have some metallic parts, and it makes you feel like you are part of the anime and making Gundams.”

“Master Grades really put a new shine when it comes to articulation, detail and a whole lot of assembly which could take hours. My most difficult Master Grade to build had to be the Master Grade Zeta Gundam because it has the gimmick to transform.”

“And now, we have the Perfect Grade, and they are expensive to built and hard to find sometimes. They are scale of 1/60, making them the largest Gundam action figures and still are. They will take you days, unless you got others who want to help, and many components are metallic, and also have light up gimmicks.”

“They have so much extensive detail, many part separations, and when you build a Perfect Grade, you start with the framework, and then the metallic components, and then the moveable gimmicks, and then the armor plating and other accessories. That is what makes the Perfect Grade Gundams so complicated and take days to build.”

“My most complicated Perfect Grade Gundam builds, and the only ones I have are, the Perfect Grade Perfect Strike Gundam, and the latest one of this time, the Perfect Grade RX-78-2 Unleashed, and they took me days to build, and I hard to specially order them from japan, and they look awesome.”

Kara remains silent, and she is shocked by this advice, and even the three Smiling Critters are surprised. “Wow, papa. You really know how to assemble small robots” replied Bobby Bearhug.

Kara remains silent, and she goes to get herself an Entry Grade Gundam and some tools, she has the money for it, and Neil is glad to help out a young Model Kit fan.

Neil does notice, someone outside looking at the window, and it’s Lincoln Loud, and he is amazed to see this store, but then he sees that he’s banned from coming in here, and so he rides his bike and leaves.

Neil doesn’t seem bothered, and just goes back to helping Kara.

 (Later in the afternoon, Spellman Estate.)

Neil, and the three kids make it back home, the gate opens and they head for the garage, but they see the garage open and they see this light green Go-Kart come out, and it has lightning patterns, and a white running horse logo on either side, and it looks kinda like a remote-control car from the movie Toy Story.

“Whoa, wait… Scout-Bot?!” They get out of the truck, and see Scout-Bot is riding it. “You finished it?”

“I did, and thanks for helping earlier dad, time to put this thing to the test, and see if I can burn rubber!”

“Can we not burn rubber?” asked CraftyCorn. “Sounds kinda dangerous.”

The others also come out of the house to witness this, and they follow Scout-Bot out of the gate, and this even gets the attention from Sergei who came back from work, and they watch as Scout-Bot is now in the middle of the road, and thankfully there are no cars driving by.

“Alright, you ready?!” Neil has a checkered flag, and Scout-Bot nods. He then yells. “Go!”

The Go-Kart drives off at great speed, and they watch her drive off down the road. Miss Delight uses binoculars to see where she is. “She’s still going, she’s still going, she’s making a hard turn, she’s drifting and she’s coming back….”

The Go-Kart drives by, and then drives towards the town, then comes back around and drives by them and they all cheer, and so does Scout-Bot, and Sergei has a speed-o-meter to test the speed, and he is impressed.

Neil claps and cheers. “Go Scout-Bot! Go! Dang, that is some impressive driving skills?”

“DOES THAT MEAN IT’S HER PERSONAL RIDE NOW?”

“Pretty much Theo, just as long as she doesn’t crash into anything and stays safe” replied Neil, and they all cheer when they see Scout-Bot come back and drive by. They do need to ask what the little vehicle is running on.

Then Miss Delight looks towards Neil. “Can you teach me how to drive?”

The Go-Kart stops, and they all look towards Miss Delight. “What?”

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: We all know what’s gonna happen tomorrow, a visit to the McBride’s and dinner, and Sam is still hoping Luna will make things right, but her redemption lies in the hands of Michelle Lewis. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/15/25.

Chapter Text

Time to spend some time, dinner time at the McBride’s, and just try to enjoy their company and hear out what Clyde has to say. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.  

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Dinner at the McBride’s.”

(McBride Residence.)

The place is sounding pretty busy. Howard is adjusting the setup for the large dining room table, and this is their emergency dining room table for when they have more guests, and nobody else knows they have this one, Howard checks the plates, and the utensils, and he cleans one of the glasses.

Howard sighs, and he smiles. “And there, and you two behave.” He means they’re two cats, Nepurrtiti and Chleopawtra. The two cats scoff, and remain silent in their little play house, and so Howard goes into the kitchen and he sees Harold and Clyde are finished with cooking and baking.

“Alright, we did it. We finished making dinner” replied Harold. “Dang, that took a long time, but it’s all worth it, right Clyde?”

Clyde nods and he double checks what they have cooked, and baked. “Everything looks fine, and is cooked to perfection, and also baked to greatness. We’re ready for the guests to show—I have to go and change!” Clyde heads back to his bedroom, and this makes Harold and Howard chuckle.

They get the food out of the kitchen and into the dining room. “I am surprised that you managed to get yourself untouched by the food during cooking. Are you sure you don’t need to change you’re clothing?”

“No need. I know my way around cooking just like Clyde, and I know how to avoid stains and other dirty incidents onto my clothing. I just hope Clyde can learn that trick one day and he can still cook and remain clean at the same time.”

They then hear the doorbell ring, and now they panic. “They’re here!” Harold and Howard scramble to make sure everything is clean, and then Clyde comes down and he also scrambles to make sure everything is neat and tidy, and he accidentally grabs the cats and puts them on the couch as if they are cushions and this confuses them.

Outside the house, Neil is waiting alongside the kids. Huggy Wuggy, Kissy Missy, Mommy Long Legs, Miss Delight, DogDay, Catnap, CraftyCorn, Bobby Bearhug, Yarnaby, Baba Chops, Catnip and Scout-Bot.

They all continue to wait a bit, and they can hear some clamoring happening inside. “Maybe they’re panicking and making final preparations?” replied Crafty.

“I wonder what they’re even panicking about?” asked Miss Delight. “I mean, this isn’t some fancy gimmick going on. They don’t have to make things look neat and tidy and what not.”

“These are the McBride’s, and from what I heard, they tend to be on the safe side, and try to make things right so they’re son doesn’t get hurt. Funny how they didn’t manage to keep an eye on him when he started doing that stupid thing with the Action News Team” replied Neil.

The others also agree, then the front door opens and they are greeted by Harold and Howard McBride. “Hello, and Good evening everyone, and welcome to our home!”

“Thanks” replied Neil, and he goes inside with his kids, Neil is the only one wearing a jacket, and he puts it onto the coat rack, and Clyde races over to help, but it’s too late. “Hey Clyde.”

“And a good evening to you too, Mr. Spellman. We’re so glad that you’re here” replied Clyde, and he can see the dead pan look from Neil. “Are you still upset after I got involved with my friends?”

“Hmmm, I don’t know. What gave it away?” the others don’t seem keen seeing Clyde, and recall he was part of that group, and didn’t even reason with Lincoln to not do the whole thing. “Alright, we smell dinner, and so let’s get it on.”

They all gather towards the dining room, and Catnap notices the two cats who hiss at him and he doesn’t bother, but Catnip growls seeing them.

They head to the Dining Room and they see the food that has been made. “Behold, the fruits of our labor” replied Howard.

“But, I don’t see any fruit” replied Bobby, and the McBride’s are silent at what she said.

“Sweetie, it’s metaphorical” replied Neil. “Also, nice setup and an amazing array of food. You guys worked together to make this stuff?”

“The credit goes to our Clyde, and also I helped” replied Harold. “Clyde hon, would you care to explain what is being served?”

“Certainly dad. As you see right before you, we have an amazing vegetable stew which many of you are familiar with. Beef steaks, which I figured out how to cook from Mr. Sharp’s Cook Book.”

“I noticed, this looks exactly how he cooked it back then when I visited his place, and I also know how to cook this” replied Neil, and this surprises the others, well surprises the McBride’s.

“Wait, you know Peter Sharp?” asked Clyde.

“He was my sarge in our five years of service, and he helped me rescue the Toys from Safe Haven, well tried to and he’s a fanatic when it comes to blowing things up, and is a multi-millionaire with his company” replied Neil, and the toys look to Clyde and his dad’s and they are shocked.

Clyde shakes it off, and then continues. “then we have my one of a kind spaghetti and meatballs, which the meatballs are made by me, and we have a delicious and beautiful chocolate cake for dessert.”

“Impressive stuff, Clyde, impressive indeed. I am surprised you haven’t joined a cooking contest, such as Master Chef Jr” replied Neil, and so they take their seats, but Catnap grabs another chair, and places it down since he needs two chairs to sit.

Neil removes the backpack he’s been carrying, and he places a large cushion for Mommy Long Legs to sit on, because the chair seems small for her, and Yarnaby sits on the floor, and is given a food bowl, and even Catnap has a large plate for himself since he is bigger than the others.

Catnip and Scout-Bot are placed onto the table, and Neil has some plates given to them, and this surprises the McBride’s. “Oh my goodness, we are so sorry and we forgot that they’re different!” yelled Howard.

“We should’ve seen this coming, how did we forgot about this?” asked Harold, and Clyde sighs and realizes this is on his dad’s now for not recalling, the Toys from Playtime are different variants and not like normal people.

“It’s cool, I came prepared for this. Now, let’s eat.” They are all served some food, and they are happy they have another large pot, and they place a lot of food for Yarnaby and Catnap to eat, due to their size, and they are all loving this food Clyde and Harold cooked together.

Then Howard asks. “So, Mr. Spellman, your job is a video game content maker?”

“Content Creator, and I play with my brothers and some friends for when they have time, we play video games and do a lot of random stupid stuff, and I always wait for the right moment to initiate an insane prank that would get them mad, but still be funny” replied Neil.

“It’s how we role and play, and it tends to get messed up, and my video game posts are the ones that do most of the content making, and helped me earn my YouTube Play Button Plaque. But, I also post content on opening products and assembling them and reviewing, mostly model kits.”

Miss Delight then speaks. “We’ve seen a lot of his videos, and we like the ones where he’s doing toy reviews, er model kit reviews and his gaming ones tend to have a lot of cursing and swearing. We did spend the time to watch his livestream and learn about the RTS Games he plays.”

This surprises them, and Clyde is going to avoid watching Neil’s video game posts, but then he asks. “Mr. Spellman, about that new Hobby Store, is it really a great place to go for collectors?”

Neil chuckles, and so do his kids. Then Scout-Bot speaks. “Kid, you’d have to go there, and see it to believe it. Heck, DogDay here managed to finish his first model kit all by himself.”

“It wasn’t easy, but I got the hang of it, even if I do have big fingers and hands” replied DogDay.

“MINES ARE BIGGER.” They all chuckle hearing what Catnap just said. Even Yarnaby laughs, and they give him five beef steaks to eat.

Neil then has an idea. “If you want, I could show you around the Hobby Store, and teach you about what Model Kits might suit you, something cute, small and friendly and not so complicated. I did help that comic book girl; Kara and she’s already becoming a good Model Kit fan like me with Gundam.”

This makes Clyde smile, and he looks forward to going there and checking out the place, and maybe finding some comic books that are different from Ace Savvy and help inspire him.

Howard then speaks. “We know that Miss Delight here is a teacher for the Middle School and doing a fantastic job.”

“You mean, a Delightful job.” They all chuckle hearing her joke.

“Still…” Howard then asks. “What about the other kids? I mean, do they also have to go to school?”

This makes them all silent, and stop eating, and they look towards Howard, and they can feel the air just became still and tense. This surprises the McBride’s, and they can see the eyes of Catnap, DogDay, Crafty and Bobby look like they’ve gone hollow.

Neil sighs. “Oh boy.”

DogDay speaks. “We did go to school, and we learned so much about business and advanced stuff meant for college folks, and how to operate such places that need electricity or anything else, even grownup stuff.”

Miss Delight speaks next. “The school taught them so much and even my class which is Human Anatomy and how to dissect such bodies, which to be honest sounded off for me to teach to students who are below High School level.”

“We already did our time at school and we graduated” replied Bobby.

“The graduation involved heading to the Game Station where they would test us with the games” replied Crafty.

Mommy Long Legs eyes are slowly turning dark. “They all went through the three games. Musical Memory, Whack-a-Wuggy and Statues, and when they managed to complete them, they would board the train back to Playcare and never ever return.”

Then Scout-Bot speaks. “Our graduation ceremony, is sleeping gas, and our bodies opened up and ripped apart and placed inside of toys to signify that we have become part of the staff of the company with horrific experiences and traumatizing rehabilitation.”

“DOES THAT ANSWER YOUR QUESTION?”

The McBride’s remain silent. Harold and Clyde look at Howard with disbelief that he asked that, and even Howard is shocked. “I am so, so sorry. I didn’t mean it that way.”

Neil sighs. “Word of advice, watch where you speak and think twice, and don’t ever ask that again. They have all been through a lot long ago, and lost so much. That Factory gave them hell, and it still is hell to them.”

This makes them silent, and then Clyde speaks. “Mr. Spellman, I’m sorry for getting involved with my friends and for not telling them to stop or reasoning with my best friend to never do that again. But, it happened and I promise it won’t ever happen again, and I’ll make sure of it.”

“I did speak with Lincoln and told him that I want to change, and become the voice of reason so he doesn’t make mistakes. We’re changing, and I wanna do better and not become the Clyde who screwed up and became the sidekick to his best friend.”

“Sidekick? You guys are best friends, and yet you’re the sidekick?” asked Bobby.

“That sounds sad” replied Mommy Long Legs.

Clyde nods. “And all because of the day we met, and I thought Lincoln was right, and had good plans, and we were both fans of Ace Savvy, and I had a hard time stomaching in reality and not seeing the truth behind some things which are real and not real. So, I am going to be a different Clyde McBride.”

Neil smiles hearing this. “Proud of you, Clyde. Stepping up, standing up and changing for the better, just like these kids who are now adapting and becoming part of this life, and my family. Keep this up, and you might just become a better person in the future.”

Neil then looks to Howard and Harold. “Just make sure your dads don’t do any weird safety stuff, and yes I am aware of what you two do. Heard it from everyone, and they are all annoyed by it. Word of advice, stop asking questions about safety from people’s homes, it’s irritating.”

Howard and Harold didn’t see that coming, but he does make a good point, and if Clyde is going to change, then they’ll change as well.

While they’re talking, they don’t notice Nepurrtiti and Chleopawtra going near Yarnaby, and they wanna mess with his yarn mane, but he turns around and hisses and shows his open mouth and they flee and hide, and they all just continue their dinner, and talk. Enjoying each other’s company and becoming good friends.

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: The Spellman’s, and McBride’s are now friends, and they should really not ask about their education, it’s a dark memory for them. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/16/25.

Chapter Text

The book Miss Delight made, is now going to be published and be distributed worldwide, and to see what other folks think. A small visit to someone’s rundown business, and someone who’s going to be a bother. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.
PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Books, Flip’s and Lynn”

(At one of the local book stores in Royal Woods.)

Inside, folks are now buying the new book that has been put on front, the book known as “The Estranged Angel of Playtime.” And it seems to be selling well, and this is seen outside by Neil Spellman, Miss Delight and Mommy Long Legs.

They even see this large cardboard cutout, of a shadowy figure which is Neil wearing the Grabpack, and surrounded by large monstrous eyes, as he walks down a darkened road.

Neil is surprised and confused. “Wow. Michelle and Amanda went super creative to help make that cutout, I’m sure they had a lot of fun to make me look like that.” This makes Mommy Long Legs and Miss Delight chuckle and laugh.

Miss Delight sees some folks leaving the book store, with the books they bought, and even the books she made. This makes her excited. “Why do I feel so… Jittery and filled with thrill? Like, more thrill than chasing someone down the hallway?”

This makes Neil and Mommy Long Legs silent, and confused. “Well, perhaps it’s because you Miss Delight have become an author, and we have yet to see if others are truly loving your book. I mean, I have one as well, got it the other day.”

“Did you pay for it?” asked Mommy Long Legs.

“Of course, I did. You think I would just ask for a free book because I helped with the publishing?” replied Neil and they all chuckle. “For reals though, I will read it soon.”

“I still have the original one when we were publishing it, and it’s still with me.” Miss Delight then looks out the window again, and she sees Clyde and his dad’s also getting the book. “Many people will read it, and see the perspective of everyone, and what they’ve been through.”

“Within the book, is the start on what everyone witnessed before it all turned to hell, and it leads to the Hour of Joy, and then the war beneath to the prison and the labs, and then a time skip which leads to the Estranged Angel of Playtime. Funny though, I never asked you on what was your perspective of the whole thing. I just asked the others.”

This does surprise Neil. “And why didn’t you ask me of my perspective?”

Miss Delight sighs, and she sees Jordan and her mother buy the book too, and even Principal Ramirez, and Mrs. Johnson. “Because once this book is done, then I’ll ask you.” This gets their attention. “To begin the new one, which I have planned to call… The Eyes of the Angel.”

This surprises them, and Neil smiles. “I think that sounds like a great idea, Delight.” They then drive off, not realizing that this book, is going to become more than what she believed, and make Miss Delight well-known.

They didn’t even notice, Lincoln Loud going to the book store, and he sees the book being released, and he goes inside to buy one.

(Somewhere else in town.)

The truck shows up here, and this surprises Mommy Long Legs and Miss Delight. “Father, what are we doing here?”

“I was told by Michelle Lewis, that we should see how this place is going, and if the place is still not in good condition, then I have to inform her about getting some inspectors to come here, and tear the place down.” They all get out of the truck and walk towards Flip’s Food n’ Fuel.

The place is now rundown, and a mess. The area looks like nobody has visited in a long while, and they can tell there is still has that hasn’t been used or bought, and they see the truck of Flip hasn’t been touched either.

The lights are still on, and they open the door, and they see Flip, who is sitting on a chair at the register, and everything has been labelled at seventy-five percent off, this is a clear sign that nobody has been here ever since Seven-Eleven opened.

Flip is asleep, and he hasn’t shaved his bear in a long while and he smells bad now. “Looks like someone’s business has gone bad” replied Miss Delight.

Mommy Long Legs grabs one of the cartons of milk, and the bag of chips. “Not the only thing that’s gone bad. This stuff hasn’t been changed, making this place a total hazard.” Then they see the Flippie machine has some webs on it, which means nobody has even bothered to buy one.

“And the Flippie is forgotten, once again Seven-Eleven takes the win, and is popular due to it’s products, and signature Slurpee.” Neil then goes towards Flip, and he sees the hotdog machine is broken, and same with the ice machine, and he snaps his fingers at Flip, and this startles him.

“Ha! What?! Cheese and Chips are free with each purchase of fuel!” But Flip sees who it is, and he is not happy. “Oh, you again and those things. What the heck do you guys want? Can’t you see I’m running a business here?!”

The sign outside falls. “Yeah, we can see that, and also everything else hasn’t been touched, and this floor hasn’t been cleaned” replied Miss Delight. “this place is slowly becoming as filthy as the Playtime Factory itself.”

“Mommy wouldn’t be surprised if this place collapsed underneath it’s own foundation” replied Mommy Long Legs, and she giggles and snickers along with Miss Delight.

Flip grumbles, and then looks towards Neil. “So, what the heck are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be off doing something else? That new Convenient Store is already doing better than me, and I can’t even sell new stuff until this stuff is sold.”

Neil grabs the box of cookies. “This stuff expired four years ago. Didn’t the inspector say that you have to sell new products?”

This shocks Flip and he’s nervously sweating. “Uh, I know that! That one is just… I forgot to change that one!”

“And these cartons of milk?” Mommy Long Legs shakes one of them, and she doesn’t hear anything. “Either this thing is empty, or the milk inside is churned and turned into something poisonous for people.”

Flip doesn’t know what to say, and so Neil heads out the place with Miss Delight and Mommy Long Legs, but he does look back at Flip. “This place won’t last long. Knowing you won’t change or sell fresh products, this proves enough that you Flip… Are going down.”

Neil and the others take their leave, and drive off. Flip sighs, and decides to turn off the lights and close the place for the day, since he’s been open for the past seven days straight without any breaks. ‘I’m doomed. Now what the heck am I gonna do with the Flippie?!’

(Later, at Jollibee.)

The truck shows up and Mommy Long Legs looks excited to be here. They know she likes coming here, it’s good great food, and a friendly looking mascot and nice jingle.

“Alright, so we go in there and buy two Family Chicken Buckets, Two large Jolli-spaghetti Family size pan, some burgers… Pretty much that’s it. But chances they might also include two liter soft drinks, which is going to be a good bonus, and we’re watching a movie tonight.”

“And what movie might that be?” asked Miss Delight.

Neil thinks about this. “Howl’s Moving Castle, it’s a great animated movie and great voice actors and story, and amazing animation too, and created by the greatest Japanese Animated Movie production, and it’s going to be in English dub too.”

“Oh, I am so excited for this! Do the others know?” asked Mommy Long Legs.

“No they don’t, which is why this is all going to be a surprise” replied Neil, and the trio head towards the restaurant, but then someone calls out to them.

“Hey! Spellman! Over here!”

They turn around, and they see the kid with the ponytail, the sports loving of the sisters, and the one who struck Neil with a baseball bat, Lynn Loud Jr. The sight of this girl makes Mommy Long Legs angry, and Miss Delight knows her from one of the teachers, and she too finds her annoying.

“What do you want, Lynn Junior?” asked Neil, and he readies to fight her back just in case.

“What’s it gonna take for me to show that I can be forgiven?! What will it take for you to accept my apology and be trusted again?! Answer me!”

Neil scoffs. “Not with that attitude, ponytail psycho sore loser and sore winner maniac. Also, I know you’re just doing this so you can go back to being the sports psycho as before, and I can tell from the camera setup over there.”

“Nice try, but I am never going to forgive the little bat-wielding deranged sports maniac psycho like you. So get lost or there will be a whole lot of hell coming your way, and if you ask me… The team is better off without you and you’re stupid superstitious rituals.”

This angers Lynn, but she tries to calm down. “No. You are going to tell me what I have to do to make this right, and everything else can go back to normal again! Now tell me, dang it!”

Neil crosses his arms. “Never. Now, get the hell away from us, or there will be trouble, and from what everyone else in town has told me… You and those deranged twins are the most chaotic, first place to Luan and her insane murder pranks.”

This angers Lynn, and she’s about to confront Neil, but someone grabs Lynn from her ponytail and then tosses her away, and she’s shocked to see it’s her former best friend, Margo Roberts. “What the heck?! Margo, what are you doing here?!”

Then Paula shows up, and as they recall, she doesn’t have the cast anymore. “We just finished our practice and tomorrow is the big game and we’re here for some break time and motivational time. Also, we saw you coming here, and we know it’s nothing but trouble.”

Margo tosses the camera back to Lynn. “Get away from here Lynn Loud Junior, and leave them alone. You want to get to them, then you’ll have to get through us.”

Mommy Long Legs then mentions. “To be honest, we can handle her.”

Lynn growls and she wipes away some tears, it hurts for her to see her former team turn against her, and see her as the real enemy. Lynn takes her leave with the camera, and she grabs her bike and she rides away home, she doesn’t even know that Maddie put a ‘Kick Me’ sign at the back of her shirt.

Margo then looks to the others. “Are you alright, guys?”

“We’re fine, and thanks for the help, but we could’ve handled that one” replied Neil.

“We just thought you guys needed some backup, just in case. Lynn can be a hassle, and despite the fact we were the best of friends long ago, that’s all in the past and I can’t see her as the friend I used to know back then” replied Margo.

“Same with us, she’s changed, and she caused trouble and even ate the food from your house, er mansion and that sounds super wrong” replied Maddie.

“Be glad she didn’t use your bathroom, otherwise you’re going to have a plumbing problem that can break the pipes” replied Paula.

This confuses Neil and the others. Miss Delight recalls someone in the school talking about that, and it means the rumors are true, and that Lynn Loud Jr. is notorious for bombing the toilets after eating so much.

They all head into the fast food restaurant, and then Neil asks. “What time is the game tomorrow, Margo?”

TO BE CONTINUED…
A/N: Miss Delight will soon become famous thanks to her book, and plans on another one, and more stuff is happening, and an attempt from the sports loving psycho from the Loud’s, but chances this is not the last time she’ll attempt it. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/16/25.

Chapter Text

Once again, Luna Loud will try to make amends with the woman she didn’t bother to give another chance, and we all know it’s going to end badly, and some other stuff. Leni needing some assistance, and Miss Delight’s plans, for the next book. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Amends again and Other things.”

(Franklin Avenue.)

Another day, and Michelle Lewis comes out from her house, and her girlfriend Amanda already left for work earlier, and she goes through the message she got from her friends at the firm somewhere in Chicago, and she has to take a chopper there and see what’s going on.

She then stops, and she sees someone walk up to her, and it’s none other than Luna Loud, and this is now getting annoying to Michelle. “Oh my god. What the hell do you want, Luna? Is it another way to make amends with me?”

Luna nods, and she looks miserable, again. “Please, I just… I know what I said is wrong, I understand that now, and I wanna make things right and accept what’s going on. You have changed, I can see that and I looked back at the news long ago that it did happen, you did break way from showbiz and changed.”

“I admit, I was blinded by my anger, and hatred for you when you helped Doug Rockwell try and change me into something that I was not. I should’ve listened to you, and accepted that you are no longer the same Michelle Lewis from before. I made a mistake, I was wrong and you were right.”

“So please, I wanna put this all aside, and clear the air between us. I just, I don’t wanna go through this thing eating me up in my heart and brain anymore. Michelle Lewis, I am sorry for my actions. I’m sorry for my words, and I’m sorry for not understanding everything.”

Michelle does a slow clap, and she doesn’t look pleased. “Wow. Nice, you finally went through the news from long ago. I guess news comes super late here in Royal Woods, or you were too blinded by the light of music talent to even look into what’s going on.”

“Either way, I said this once and I can say this again like last time. Apology not accepted Luna Loud. This is just way for you to go back to the way things are, back to your band and then back to your girlfriend. Also, you changing is a different story from what everyone else told me around town.”

“You’re still gonna be the same, a talented musician who needs to tone down the amps and realize that music career is not always the one thing meant for the right path, even other musicians would take a different course and find a career in life that can keep them sustained should the whole gig not work.”

“Well, look at me now. I gave that up, because it’s a drag to hell from fame and fortune, and I am now a lawyer, and one of the most powerful ones in the country. What are you supposed to be again Luna Loud? Because musical dreams can come true, but you need something else to lay back on and help.”

“Also, Sam Sharp sometimes comes to me and asks for advice when it comes to music career, and she even chose what she wants to be should the whole music gig not work out. She’s planned ahead, but you haven’t bothered to, but then again I don’t think you even thought about it, or even asked Sam.”

Michelle is about to go to her car, but then she looks back. “You wanna earn my forgiveness? Then figure it out and think it through, because coming to me to say sorry is pathetic and dumb. Also, Sam is aware you watch them perform, and this is a warning from her… Stay away from the gigs they perform, or else things are going to turn bad for you.”

Michelle goes into her car, and she drives off back to work.

This stuns Luna, and she wipes away some tears, and she heads back home, she walks around the house, and she enters the backyard, and sits under the tree, but she’s not alone. Her brother, Lincoln is there, and he notices her tears, and help wipe them away.

“it didn’t go so well, huh sis?”

Luna nods, and she hugs her brother. “Oh Linc, what the heck am I supposed to do now?”

Lincoln hugs her back, and he too has some tears. “It’ll be alright Luna, maybe I can come along and try to talk to her. We can all talk to her, and see what she has to say and try to make things right. Everything will be alright, sis. I promise.”

Luna starts to whimper, and she cries in the embrace of her brother, and she even kisses his forehead, which is something she hasn’t done in a long time, and even Lincoln is surprised, but he too has some tears and cries with her, both of them on the denied path for redemption.

Rita sees this from the window of her bedroom, and she sighs and feels bad that her kids are going through this, but she did ground Lynn after she heard about what happened last night, though she is glad Leni and Lori are forgiven.

‘Things are turning downhill fast for the kids. What the heck are we going to do now?’ Rita then sees the book she got from the book store, the one made by Miss Delight, and this kinda hurts for her to read, because this book is already becoming popular, and all Miss Delight needed was inspiration, from everyone’s perspectives of the hell they went through.

‘An author who just started and her book is already getting so much attention. While my book remains a manuscript that doesn’t have an ending yet. How the heck do I even compete with someone like her, and… How do I get my job back at the gazette?’

(Meanwhile, at the Royal Woods Mall.)

Neil and his kids, the Toys from Playtime enter the mall, they finished watching the big soccer game and Margo and her team won, and they’re glad they could make a friend from her. They all head to Reiningers again, and do some small shopping, and once again Catnap waits outside.

Leni takes notice of them and she greets them all. “Hello everyone, and welcome back to Reiningers. Hello Catnap!”

Catnap sees Leni and waves back. Leni then asks. “So, you guys looking for something interesting?”

“Just looking around, and see what the kids want to buy” replied Neil, and he watches his kids walk around. Then Neil asks. “Also, Leni tell me about this Haunted Corn Maze I heard about?”

Leni remembers this, and thank god she does. “Oh, it’s Lucy’s idea and she had it made a long time ago, and then it became a big-time reality. We would set up some rented corn stalks at the front yard, and have it made into this labyrinth which would lead to different areas, where something scary and spooky could happen.”

“The kids would come out the other end, scared but laughing because it’s like totes super fun. We all come along and help as well, dressing up as monsters and other scary things, and making the haunted corn maze the best experience for everyone, and we’re gonna be doing it every Halloween night, and everyone in the neighborhood loves it, except our dad, he’s always scared of Halloween.”

Neil thinks about this. “Interesting.” He is unaware, that Miss Delight also heard this and she finds it interesting as well, and she knows of this special night called Halloween, but they never did celebrate such a thing back in Playtime.

Leni then looks nervous. “Mr. Spellman, there’s one more thing I wanna talk to you about.”

“And what might that be?” asked Neil, and he sees Fiona showing Mommy Long Legs and CraftyCorn the new scarves, and hats.

“Do you know other places with a good deal on a car?”

This surprises Neil and he looks towards Leni and she nods. “Why?”

“Because, we only have Vanzilla, and I know she’s a danger zone on wheels and I don’t want her to end up causing something worse. Because what you said, is kinda true. Something might happen, and it could be dangerous, for all of us. So, do you know other places with good deals on rides?”

Neil thinks about this, and he has an idea. “Perhaps, I can ask Martin a favor, and see if he can provide something for you. A car, or family van. One that is safe, secured, advanced and doesn’t use up too much fuel, or uses an alternative to fuel. But the real issue, you’re little sister, Lana—”

“Which is why I will be setting ground rules with her, and you really think you can get me an awesome ride that isn’t a death trap?”

Neil nods. “You are our friend Leni, we respect and trust you. We know you’re doing a great job in trying to be a big sister, and trying to maintain order amongst those psychos you call siblings. We got your back kid, all of us.”

This makes Leni smile and she hugs him. “thank you so much, Mr. Spellman! How can I ever repay you?”

“No need Leni.” They depart from the hug. “We know you can handle things now, and try to keep the others in check before they do something dumb, and I gotta ask… Do you plan to attend college one day?”

Leni sighs, and looks concerned. “with my kind as it is, I don’t think that’s even a possibility.”

“Which is why when the time comes, we’re getting you some help. I fear the problem is somewhere within your head, a problem that needs to be checked and fixed. We got your back Leni, all of us.” Leni sees, the toys look to her, they smile and wave at her.

Leni smiles seeing this, she’s glad she’s made from Neil Spellman and the Toys from Playtime, and this is the change she truly needs. Even her friends Jackie and Mandee overhear this and they are concerned for Leni Loud, and when the time comes, they’ll be there for her for when she does have her head checked, at the hospital.

(Later, night time. Spellman Estate.)

Everyone has finished with dinner, and Miss Delight is in the Living Room, and she goes through her laptop, and finishes with the test papers which she will use for her next class. She is about to close her laptop, but then Neil stops her, and he hands her a USB Drive.

“What’s this?”

“Inside of there, is what you need for your next book.” Miss Delight is surprised to hear this and she looks towards Neil, and he nods. “I managed to make it the other day. It’s a long document file on what I have experienced and seen, including the moment I got impaled by the Prototype and witnessed and felt the pain from the Hour of Joy.”

“This also contains what I have seen when we fought the Doctor, and well, it all ends to the part where we go back home, and we all try to move on. This will help you, but you’ll need to edit some stuff to make it part of the next book, and I know you can do this, Delight.”

Miss Delight is stunned, and she gets up and hugs Neil. “Thank you, thank you! This will truly help with the next book, and everyone will read it, and see through the eyes of the one who is our savior!”

Neil smiles and he hugs her back, but then Huggy and Kissy hug them, followed by the Smiling Critters and Catnap, and then Yarnaby, Baba Chops, Catnip, Scout-Bot, and then Mommy Long Legs, and so he embraces them, still happy to have them as his family, his children.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: Seems Luna’s attempt will be hard again, and chances her brother could help with that. Leni might get a new ride, and Miss Delight can soon begin with her new book. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/16/25.

Chapter Text

There are still some folks, who will be bothering the Spellman’s, and it’s just going to get annoying when clearly, they wanna go about with their own business. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Bothersome Folks.”

(The Royal Woods Super Mart.)

Neil and the toys (except for Miss Delight) are here, and just doing a small grocery run, they split up and get what’s needed. They do need to get more beef jerky, Yarnaby loves that stuff a little too much, and they need to keep him from eating way too much.

Neil checks on anything else on the list, and then he looks to Scout-Bot. “Alright, so the next thing we need is milk, and a whole lot of it. I would get it from Sharp, but they’re kinda busy.” Scout-Bot looks around and she points to the milk and they go over to get it.

But their cart bumps into another one, and they see who it is. “Wait, aren’t you that smelly Middle School teacher?”

“My name is Bolhofner, and actually I was looking for you, Neil Spellman—”

“don’t call me that.”

“Right, right. So, I gotta ask you something. You’re single right? No girls in your life or something?”

“No” replied Neil. “I wanna stay focused on my kids, and my kids only. I haven’t even bothered to look for a special woman since… Well never, and I honestly don’t care.”

“Alright, okay…. So, you and Michelle Lewis are not a thing?”

This surprises Neil. Scout-Bot is confused, and Mommy Long Legs overhears this and she stretches her head to see what’s happening. “What in the hell is wrong with you? Sir, Michelle Lewis is a lawyer, she’s my lawyer and a friend. Why are you asking this stuff to me?”

“Wait, she’s a lawyer?! When?!” asked Bolhofner, and he looks surprised.

“Wait, wait. You didn’t know?” asked Neil and he explains. “Michelle Lewis gave up the music gig and showbiz career, and went to being a lawyer after her partner in crime died. She’s one of the most powerful lawyers in the country, and she helped us get justice after what my kids have been through.”

Bolhofner is at a loss for words, and surprised. “Wow, I guess I didn’t know about that. Still, I gotta know. What kind of things she likes, like colors, or food or a place to go out and have dinner? You know her as a friend, and that means you know what she likes, right?” He smiles.

Now this is making sense to Neil, and then Scout-Bot speaks. “Dad, this guy is mentally insane, and I can see his expression is love crazed and hopeless romantic. Also, this is the same guy you got information about his past, and his crude stories which are lies.”

Neil also sees this. “Bolhofner… You are just downright stupid, and also Michelle Lewis has a girlfriend.”

Bolhofner is shocked. “Wait, what?! Michelle Lewis… Wait, she’s into women?! What?! When?! How did this even happen?!”

Neil is confused by this man. “After she removed her partner in crime Doug Rockwell. She met this woman, who is also a friend of mine, and they learned to get along, and started liking each other, and then became a couple. Michelle’s girlfriend helped her change, and become someone else better.”

“Michelle has been dating Amanda Bright for over two years now, and they love each other very much, and even live together now. She’s given up on being into men, and is more attracted to women, but the only woman for her eyes will always be Amanda Bright.”

This makes Bolhofner yell, which startles them, and then he starts losing it. “This isn’t right! She shouldn’t be with another woman, she shouldn’t even be interested in women! This is stupid and insane, and she should be with me!”

“I have been following her since I loved all the songs she sang, and I even wanted to go to her concert, but I couldn’t because of stupid work at that middle school. Michelle Lewis should be with a man, and that man has to be me! Who the heck does this Amanda Bright think she is taking my one true love?!”

Neil can see, that this is going too far, and he doesn’t like this man already. Mommy Long Legs grabs Bolhofner, and she tightens her grip like a constrictor. “People like you need to learn to shut up and leave other people alone.”

The manager, Arnold saw the whole thing, and he opens the front door for her, and Mommy Long Legs tosses Bolhofner out in which he lands into a trash can, and then Arnold yells. “And stay out Bolhofner, you are banned from this store forever!” He closes the door and goes back to work.

Everyone else goes about their own business, but after what happened, Neil didn’t like it. ‘This is not good. I gotta warn Michelle and Amanda, and tell them that there is a crazed man, with a psychotic romantic intention for Michelle.’

(Later, at the Royal Woods Middle School.)

The bell has rung, and Miss Delight is waiting for her ride, and she soon sees the truck and waves to them. The truck stops and Neil comes out. “So, how did it go? Anyone pass the test?”

“I have yet to check the answers and score them, the results will be given back to them by tomorrow, but I have high hopes that Jordan, and Clyde will ace it. They are after all smart students, and with a bright future ahead of—Oh no.”

The other Toys see a family van show up, and it is all too familiar to them, and the door opens and coming out again are Jean and Curtis Gurdle, and then they’re son Zach joins them and they go towards Neil and the Toys from Playtime.

They have equipment, and microphones, cameras and recorders. They are once again wearing tin foil hats. This is just getting annoying, and everyone else notices this, and they don’t know that a car pulls up, and a journalist sees this.

“We have to know the truth sir! Are there actual aliens that were hiding within that Factory? Is that why you chose not to go deep down there and find the truth?”

“Are you secretly exposed to the dangerous contents within, and thus slowly becoming an alien? Were there any alien remains in there that have been preserved and kept secret by the government?”

“Does the Playtime Factory have any connections with the notorious Area 51? Are they also harboring other creatures such as Big Foot and the Yeti? Are the experiments meant to turn children into actual creatures of myth and legend?!”

This is now getting on their nerves, and Mommy Long Legs takes their cameras, and she breaks them. She even grabs their tin foil hats, and this makes the Gurdle’s panic. “They seem quite fond of these weird play things. I didn’t know grownups as crazy as them were acting like insane children.”

“They’re son does the same to me, asking me stupid questions and I keep ignoring him, even in class when I pick a student to answer the question, I never ever pick Zach Gurdle, because I know he’ll ask me some dumb questions” replied Miss Delight.

Neil then looks to Catnap and he nods. The large Purple Cat leaps off the truck and he grabs Curtis, Jean and Zach, and he tosses them back into the van, and he breaks the handle, keeping them locked inside.

DogDay, Yarnaby, Baba Chops, Huggy and Kissy go over, and they work together to carry the car, and places it at the tow zone, to be hauled later.

The kids and staff clap at what they did, and they take a bow. Lincoln, and Clyde see this, and they need to reconsider Zach being part of their group, and Liam also sees what they mean, the Gurdle family won’t stop pestering Neil Spellman and his kids, and it will lead them into big trouble.

Neil notices Amanda Bright recorded everything, and she goes to her. “Gonna post that for everyone to see?”

Amanda nods. “Yeah, and once again it’ll ruin their image and make them an even bigger laughing stock of the whole town. The previous videos made them a total joke, and I don’t think the people will ever let them live it down. Kinda sad really.”

Neil chuckles, and then he remembers something. “Amanda, there’s something you and Michelle need to know, and it involves someone we encountered today at the Super Mart, and he has a crazed love desire for Michelle Lewis.”

Amanda Bright is wide eyed, and shocked, and she looks pissed off. “What?” Scout-Bot also approaches, and they both explain what had happened, and what she needs to be prepared for.

(Later again. At Ketcham Park.)

All of them are back here again, and just enjoying some play time with the kids running around here, though the three Bigger Body Smiling Critters made kites all by themselves, and are now flying them with some other kids.

Some Grade School kids play some Frisbee toss with Yarnaby, and far from them is Miss Delight, and she’s still modifying what will be her upcoming book, and all thanks to Neil and the USB drive he gave her, containing what he typed down about his perspective.

Several kids from kindergarten lay on the grass, alongside Huggy Wuggy, and Kissy Missy. Scout-Bot and Catnip are making a sand castle with some other children, and also keeping an eye on them while their moms are talking to each other.

But it seems that the one enjoying the company of the kids, is Mommy Long Legs, and she pushes some kids on the swings, and she ensures the kids aren’t getting hurt while they’re all playing.

Neil sits on the grassy field, and with Baba Chops laying on his lap, and napping away. Neil rubs the fluffy head of Baba Chops, and he closes his eyes and takes in this calm, and peaceful moment. ‘I wonder what might have been if Doey was here with us, and how he would spend—’

‘Hang on just a darn minute, the one thing Doey hates is Winter, and if he stays with us and it’s Winter time, then he’ll be in pain. This kind of cold is not meant for him, which means he would be staying indoors the entire time. Dang, I forgot about that one.’

Neil remembers something too, and he watches as some orange leaves fall around them. ‘Autumn is here, and December is inbound. I haven’t asked if the Toys did ever celebrate any festivities back then when they were working around the Factory. I’ll ask them when the time comes.’

Neil then spots Katherine Mulligan, with her camera man as they do another report and on the upcoming Halloween event, something Neil didn’t know about, and it has something to do with the Mayor and a big party.

But then Neil sees, a very familiar blonde girl wearing a pink dress, and he sighs. Baba Chops wakes up and sees this girl. “Oh boy. What the hell do you want, Lola Loud?”

Lola crosses her arms, and looks annoyed. “I wanna know where I can get that doll you had! She’d be perfect for all my tea parties, and she looks fancy and nice. Where did you get it?”

“A guy at the yard sale back in the town of Thebes, now leave me alone you little snot nosed psycho dictator to the death sentence brat.” This makes Baba Chops snicker and giggle.

Lola is annoyed by this and before she can yell, Lucy grabs Lola. “I told you to stay where you are and not bother anyone! Honestly, you are just trouble waiting to get put into the corner forever!” Lucy then has several bats surround and carry Lola away.

“Mr. Spellman, I’m sorry she tried to bother you, and sorry too little Black Sheep.”

Baba Chops is confused, and Neil speaks. “Nice to see you stepping up and becoming a big sister there, Luce. Also, this little sheep, she has a name. Call her Baba Chops.” Lucy nods, and she even grabs Lana before she asks about the Smiling Critters Plushies.

Neil then lays down on the grass, and with Baba Chops resting on his chest, and they both just take in the moment of peace, and nap a little bit, all while Flip is getting arrested far from them for trying to break into his truck.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: There’s always going to be some folks who will be a bother, and this is not over either. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/17/25.

Chapter Text

Let’s take note, this is all happening on October now, and so let’s get it on and lock and load for Halloween night, well the upcoming Halloween night. This is gonna be good! So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Decorating for Halloween.”

(Spellman Estate. Outside of Royal Woods.)

Neil heads down the stairs, and he just finished changing after he checked the attic. ‘Well that sucked. I forgot I tossed out the old decorations because they were getting messy and damaged. Might as well just go with plan B, and get some new decorations to make this place look spooky.’

Neil then sees, Bobby Bearhug and CraftyCorn show up. “Hey kids, be right back. Gotta head into town.”

Bobby Bearhug then asks. “Papa, what’s Halloween?”

This surprises Neil, and he looks at them. “Wait, wait. You guys don’t know what Halloween is? Didn’t you guys celebrate that at the Factory?” The two toys shake their heads, which means they didn’t and this surprises him.

The other toys also show up. But then Miss Delight comes down the stairs, and she explains everything to the others about what it means and the fun things kids do, which is Trick or Treat, and it involves dressing up as something fun or spooky, and candy.

This gets their attention, mostly Yarnaby and Baba Chops. “Oh my, it does sound nice and fun. I bet the scary stuff is all four laughs and fun times” replied Mommy Long Legs. She then looks to Neil. “and if mommy can recall, when we were at the mall, you asked about this Haunted Corn maze?”

“I did, and I don’t know if it’s a good idea. The place is situated at the Loud House, well the front yard” replied Neil. “I was planning to ask if you kids would wanna partake in it.”

“Does sound fun, and we can make it ten times spookier and scarier with what we can do, right?” asked Miss Delight, and the others snicker, and are interested.

“I wanna try Trick or Treat, and get some candy” replied Crafty. “It sounds nice, and to meet others and play dress up.”

Neil smiles hearing this. “Well, looks like we’re all at an accord with plans for this October, but before we do get to that, let’s make this mansion spooky and scary looking, and we’re going to need some pumpkins.”

This makes them excited, and so they all leave the mansion, and head to where they’re gonna get the pumpkins, but then Catnap asks. “SAVIOR. WHAT WILL YOU DO ON HALLOWEEN?”

“Well, I saw this flier in town about a Halloween Costume Party hosted by the Mayor, and so I will also be making plans to make my Halloween costume, and then go there and just spend time with my brothers, and don’t worry kids. We’re gonna have some friendly folks escort you guys as you Trick or Treat.”

They all are alright with this, and they get into the truck and drive off to where they need to find the Pumpkins, which is a familiar farm area, where they have everything they need.

(Sharp Flora, Fauna and Farming Corporation.)

Yarnaby leaps around and he goes to each large pumpkin and he sniffs each one, and he passes by some kids who are also looking for a good pumpkin with their parents, and there are some pumpkins that are also unique, large and strange pumpkins, these are pumpkins with faces on them.

The place has been able to create pumpkins with shapes to look like scary things. From Michael Myers, to Jason Vorhees and Annabelle, now that shit is sure fucking scary to look at. Neil and the toys are here, and checking on some pumpkins to bring with them and try to carve.

Neil is going through the pumpkin patch with faces and he picks out the two pumpkins he needs. One the shape of Chucky’s head from Child’s Play 3, and another one the shape of the Boomer from Left 4 Dead, and he plans to hollow them out, so that the light will shine from them.

Neil sees all the Toys, going around and picking the pumpkin they wanna take home, and care, thank goodness they brought with them a large trailer to tow this stuff. But then Neil sees someone, disguised and sneaking around and he goes over and removes the coat to see who it is.

“Liam Hunnicutt, what in the heck are you doing here?”

“What does it look like I’m tryin’ to do?” Liam puts the disguise back on. “My Memaw and I wanna know why this place is better than what we do at the farm. Also, we’re not getting much folks to come and pick out our pumpkin harvest, and this business farm thing has pumpkins with scary faces on them.”

Liam picks up the Pumpkin head in the shape of a Skull. “How the heck do they make this work? This is so weird? Do they use some kind of mutation science thing?”

Neil remains silent. “No, they use a shape molding.”

Liam remains silent now. “Wait, what? Shape molding?”

Neil nods, and he explains. “So, they use the special pumpkins which can grow large, and they cover them with a shape molding such as a skull shape, and the leaves stick out. So, as the pumpkin grows, it’s structure and body grow with the molding, and reshapes how it will look, and when the time comes, they remove the molding and reveal the pumpkin with the weird shape.”

Liam is stunned and baffled. “How come I never heard of this before?!”

“I’m surprised you never did hear of it before. Liam, they’ve been doing this for a long time now, many farms around the country do. You and your Memaw could use the same tactic, but it needs to be a strong Shape Molding structure to hold steady and not break as the pumpkin grows.”

Liam sighs, and he nods. “Thank you, Mr. Spellman. I’ll tell my Memaw about this, and we can try this for next year.” He walks away, but then he looks back. “Also, I don’t know if you know this, but Lincoln and Clyde are thinking about replacing Zach and Rusty from the group, but they didn’t mention anything about me.”

Neil smiles. “Liam, you’re a farm kid who works hard, and does what you think is right, and a true hard-working boy. They respect what you do and so do I, but Zach and Rusty, now those two are a whole different story. Seems like the best idea they have.”

Liam nods, and he takes his leave, and so Neil goes back to check on the kids and the pumpkins they have chosen to bring back home, and start carving.

(Later, in the town.)

They’re now driving into the town, and they can see everyone is in the whole Halloween spirit, a lot of places are Halloween themed and even the candy and chocolate shops are busy selling candy, and this makes Neil realize the same thing too, but then he has another realization.

‘I don’t think we should even be prepared for Trick or Treaters. We live outside of Royal Woods.’

Neil and his kids’ even see that McDonald’s, and Jollibee are also into the Halloween celebration, with the mascot statues wearing a witch hat, and vampire cape. But the sight of Ronald McDonald wearing a cape makes him look kinda creepy.

They stop at a red light, and they can see on the TV’s, it’s Katherine Mulligan.

“It has been announced, that Police will be scouting on the night of Halloween for any signs of trouble. There could be trouble happening within Royal Woods after three new students have moved in last time, and they came from Hazeltucky and are well-known bullies.”

“But not just that, word is that two very familiar thugs could be returning to Royal Woods and cause trouble again, they are members of the Hazeltucky Hawkers known as Hank and Hawk, and they have caused trouble to Royal Woods before, but this time we’re ready for them.”

This concerns the toys. They all look to Neil. “We can talk about this some other time kids, but let me be honest here, with you guys planning on Trick or Treating, these two might need to be given one hell of a scare to drive them out of town.”

The light turns green, and they drive off. Neil is unaware, there is a flier and it’s about the upcoming Royal Woods Halloween House Contest.

(The Hobby Store.)

Even this place is looking quite spooky for the upcoming night, of Halloween. The truck stops and they all get out and see the place. “Ummm, why are we here papa?” asked Crafty.

“Well, one thing I know, is that malls and other places selling decorations will be filled with a lot of people trying to get decorations for this month, and this place doesn’t seem to have any folks cramping it up, and this is a good place to get some special Halloween themed stuff.”

“Sounds like a good idea” replied DogDay.

They all head over to the store, but then someone goes over to them, and it’s Rita Loud. “Hey there, Mr. Spellman, and kids. Good to see you guys in town. Going to get decoration?”

“Yeah we are” replied Neil. “I know other places will have a lot of folks looking for Halloween décor, and this place has something far spooky and worth getting. I can only guess, you needed to get more since the previous ones are no longer useful.” They see the bags she has.

Rita sighs. “Yeah, pretty much. We need new decorations for Lucy’s haunted corn maze, and whether he likes it or not, my husband has to escort the kids to go trick or treating, but we all know he’s going to panic, freak out and then pass out, and he’s going to get dragged by the kids. I swear, this has his older brother written all over it.”

That one gets Neil’s attention. “Alrighty then, well I hope you guys can keep that coward awake enough to escort his kids. Also, we know about the haunted corn maze thanks to Lucy, and it has us doing some thinking.” He lets the kids speak.

“We know the haunted corn maze is outside the house, which we are not going into that death trap you call a home” replied Miss Delight. “So, we’re going to get involved, and participate with the corn maze, and make it ten times spookier.”

“We already talked about the plan while coming here” replied DogDay. “Delight, Catnap, Baba Chops, Huggy, and Kissy will be part of the corn maze. The rest of us are going Trick or Treating, and it’s our first time.”

“And Mommy knows how to keep an eye on them” replied Mommy Long Legs. “We have never ever celebrated back in the factory, and same with the orphans.”

Rita is shocked to hear this. “The reason why we’re telling you this. Rita, we know it’s hard to be a mom, especially with a husband who is a total coward, and needs to get his head back straight and man up, and we trust you. You tried, and have barely done anything wrong. My kids will be there to watch over the others, should Lynnard Loud wuss out like he always does.”

This surprises Rita. “Wow. Thank you, and Lucy will be happy to hear about this.” They all head into the Hobby Store, and Rita goes back to the van, and she knows this is going to be a great Halloween for Lucy, and she recalls her Goth friends will be involved, and she hopes they won’t be a total bother to them.

(Later, Spellman Estate.)

It’s night time, and the large house of Leon and Sergei have already been decorated, and it looks like a haunted house with several horror themed icons around the place, scratch marks on the house like Freddy Krueger, a statue of Michael Myers hiding at the porch, a hand with a machete emerging from the ground which is Jason Vorhees and bloody foot prints on the pathway leading to a bushy with a Chucky doll hiding. Of course, they have pumpkins already carved and glowing.

But, the Spellman’s Estate is a different story. There are skulls dangling around the roof, some spider webs in the area, fake gravestones at the front yard and some of them with hands coming out, a statue of Tokyo Ghoul sitting on the roof, with glowing eyes. An empty bloody Fazbear suit sitting near a tree. A mist surrounding the front yard at night only making it all too earie, and of course the pumpkins they carved out, and are now glowing.

Neil and his kids take a look at their work and are impressed. “Now this is an awesome spooky looking mansion. We might not have trick or treaters coming over, but this was all worth it, all about being festive for the night to come.”

“I LIKE THIS THEME AND THE STATUE ON THE ROOF.” Catnap and Catnip high five.

“The Pumpkins also look nice and spooky looking. This home looks great and fun as a spooky theme” replied DogDay.

“and all we have to do now, is the costumes, right Papa?” asked Bobby.

“Pretty much, and I’ll be helping you kids with that one” replied Neil.

“This really was all worth it, and I for one look excited for the haunted corn maze we’ll be part of, and we already talked to each other on what the theme will be” replied Miss Delight.

This surprises Neil. “and what might that be?”

The toys all snicker, and chuckle. “Then it wouldn’t be a surprise, now would it?” replied Mommy Long Legs, and she has a good point. This also makes Neil think of another thing, something to help Lucy with her haunted corn maze, and he’ll need to look up more information on his home country’s mythological history of horror, and monsters.

The family head back inside, to enjoy some pumpkin pie, and spooky movie night, and they don’t know Leon and Sergei see the mansion from the window, and they are impressed. “Where the heck did they get that Fazbear suit for the décor?” asked Sergei.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: They’re all ready for Halloween night, and the other plans. But they need to be cautious, the news did make that announcement of trouble, and who knows when the troublesome bullies might strike and cause a terrible Halloween night. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/17/25.

Chapter Text

The time has come, to bring Leni Loud to see what’s happening inside of her head, and figure out why she is still an airhead after so long, and it’s gonna be a shocker. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Helping Leni Loud”

(Franklin Avenue.)

The front door opens, and all of them head out of the house, the Loud Family, and outside Lori is waiting for them in her car, and she has Albert with her as well. Rita then asks. “Dad, where the heck is Myrtle? I thought she was gonna come along.”

“She was, but then she got into the zone after beating Scoots for the tenth time, didn’t wanna bother her, and she was locked in and focused” replied Albert. “She might end up representing Sunset Canyon at the next Shuffle Board competition, heck she even beat my record.”

They all board Vanzilla, but Lola and Lynn would rather stay home. Lincoln sits next to Luna, and he sees his sister look out the window, and see the car of Michelle Lewis and she comes out and goes into her ride, but she doesn’t drive off yet, which confuses Luna.

Then they see the familiar pickup truck with trailer towed show up. Neil Spellman, and the Toys from Playtime. “Looks like you’re all ready for this.” Neil sees Leni. “We’re gonna be headed to the Royal Woods Hospital, my brother Leon is waiting there to do a checkup on your head.”

Leni nods. “Whatever it takes, I really wanna know why I’m like this. Because, it just doesn’t seem right for someone of my age to be this dumb. I am able to learn some things, but other times I forget and don’t know what I was supposed to remember, and I don’t wanna be easy to fool or trick.”

This makes Lola scoff, she likes to trick Leni at times, but Lori feels bad for the times she tricked Leni.

Neil’s pickup truck leads the group, followed by Lori’s car, and then Vanzilla, and then Michelle’s Ferrari follows them, and this surprises the Loud’s, which means Michelle Lewis is involved to see the truth, and results and this scares Lynnard and Rita.

(At the Royal Woods Hospital.)

Everyone is waiting outside the room where Leni is getting her CAT scan. They all just do their own thing, and not bother the others. Lola wants to speak to Neil about the doll, but Rita makes sure she doesn’t go anywhere near them and Lana is behaving thanks to Lucy watching over them.

Lisa on the other hand, is a little curious about how these things did actually came to life, and she knows they were children turned into toys, but to create them into something like this, to her seems impossible and yet that announcement from last time proved that someone did this, and his name is Harley Sawyer, and he’s dead.

Michelle Lewis is here, and she’s taking a call. Luna notices her, and wants to speak to her, but chooses not to since it could get her into trouble, and so Lincoln holds her hand to keep her calm.

They do notice, Catnap watching them. The stare from Catnap, is different and scarier than Lucy, and it feels like he’s looking into their hearts and souls, almost like he’s going to eat them from the inside out.

Catnip and Scout-Bot, are both playing some Battleship together, Neil is petting the head of a sleeping Yarnaby, with Baba Chops asleep on top of him.

But also, the friends of Leni are also here. Miguel, Fiona, Jackie and Mandee. They’re all concerned for Leni, then Albert looks to Neil. “So, you and your brothers served in the army?”

“Rangers” replied Neil. “Peter Sharp was our sarge and we followed orders, we were deployed to Afghanistan to aid with FutureTech supplies to help the country with resource issues, and agriculture operations for farmers to cultivate the lands and make them better.”

“Then ISIS showed their stupid head, and tried to take what they wanted, and attempted to slaughter an entire city. But we got the drop on them and wiped them out, and drove them out of the country, though I would sometimes go in with no thinking and just get the mission done.”

“I guess, when in action I am the maniac of the squad, just running in there and delivering hell on the enemy and sending them running. We fought, we killed and we protected, and even escorted FutureTech executives out of the country and send them back home. Now the country is prospering.”

“Then came, Jerusalem and that was not an easy mission. We went in as Black Ops, and snuck into the tunnels and got hostages out, wiping out the Hamas forces below, and stopping the army of Israel from coming to a stupid bombing run.”

“I swear to god, their wretched civil war against each other will be the reason why that country crashes, burns and falls into hell. FutureTech has satellites and surveillance monitoring them, to make sure both sides don’t do anything stupid again, or both sides will be seeing the other end of a superweapon.”

This surprises them, they didn’t think Neil and his brothers were this dangerous and strong during their time as soldiers. Then Fiona asks. “Are you single?”

This gets them all slowly looking at Fiona, and she looks to them and blushes. “What? I’m just asking… I mean, our boss at Reiningers also wants to know.”

Just then, the doors open and Leon comes out. Then they see Leni on a hospital bed, being brought to another room and they follow them. They see the room she’s going to, is for surgery operations.

“What the heck is going on?! Why is Leni sent to an operating room?!”

“What’s going on here?! Someone literally tell me what happened in there?!”

“Leon, talk to me man. What happened in there? What did you see?”

Leon turns around and prevents them from going inside. “Tumors.”

This makes them silent. “What?!” asked Jackie and Mandee in shock, and Miguel faints.

Leon nods. “Yeah, Tumors. We did a scan to his head, and we picked up the images of three tumors inside of her head. We were wondering why we couldn’t see her brain. There are tumors inside of her head, and they are big, and have blocked out all visual images of her brain. Which means, they have been inside her head the entire time, and turning Leni into their personal walking meal ticket.”

Leon then looks to Miss Delight as he wears his doctors’ gown, and mask. “Care to join me on this operation?”

Miss Delight grabs a nurse outfit, and she wears a mask. “To save Leni Loud from tumors? Heck yes I am so in!” They both go inside and join the nurses to get the tumors out and save Leni Loud.

Everyone else slowly look to Rita, and Lynnard, and even Lisa. “How the hell did you guys did not know about the tumors?” asked Neil and Michelle.

(An hour later.)

Everyone is now waiting outside of the ER. The Loud sisters look to their parents, and even at Lisa. They thought they would have noticed or known, and they can also notice Neil, the Toys from Playtime, Michelle Lewis and Leni’s friends are also glaring at them.

But Lori… She’s just pacing back and forth and waiting for the results, and they understand how she feels, she’s the first friend of Leni, they’ve been roommates for a long time, and the two of them are the eldest sisters with blonde hair, and a love for fashion.

Lori then checks her cell phone and she messages Bobby again about what’s happened, she knows that her boyfriend is busy with work at his family’s Mercado, and right now she needs to try and become responsible again, when she has the time to come back home and make things a little bit better.

Catnap and Yarnaby growl, but Neil rubs their heads to calm them down, and Kissy Missy tries to keep Catnip calm as well, despite his size, he can make Red Smoke and can still make a major impact onto anyone who comes in contact with it.

They all just remain waiting, and then Michelle checks her phone and she replies back to Amanda about what happened, this is noticed by Rita and she can tell that this is going to make headlines in the Royal Woods Gazette, and everyone will know the truth, on why Leni Loud is a ditzy airhead teenager.

Then the doors open, and they see Leon has some blood on him, and this makes Lynnard want to pass out, but Rita makes sure he stays awake. “Doctor, what happened?”

“Success. We took out the tumors, and Leni will be moved to a recovery room soon. The nurses are currently stitching up her head, and she’ll be fine. When she does wake up, we need to know how she’s feeling, but we did detect a massive amount of bran activity within her after we for the tumors out.”

“Something tells me, everything she learned from classes is all compacted and stored within, that her brain is now at a level of smart, like perhaps close to Lisa Loud smart, and yet not there to Martin McKenzie smart. Oh, and here are the tumors.”

Miss Delight also comes out, and she has a large jar, with the three large tumors, and they are the same size as Lily’s head. “Those are the tumors?!”

Lynn Jr. wants to throw up, and Miguel faints again, while Lynn Sr. screams in horror, and Neil is disgusted, but Huggy does go to the trash can and vomit. Lisa is baffled, she didn’t know those things were inside of Leni, and same with Rita, she has some tears and is horrified.

Neil is truly horrified. “What in the hell? How long have those wretched things been in there, and how the hell did they fit inside of her head?!”

“These tumors are something we haven’t seen before, but we did some studying, and they managed to stretch themselves within her head, hidden inside of her skull and enveloping the brain, keeping her alive, and still conscious to do whatever she wants, but shutting down her ability to learn and memorize important things” replied Leon and he takes the jar.

“These little bastards have been inside of her head, since she was a toddler. They have laid dormant, and when Leni learned to walk, read, write and talk, then they woke up and began their work, turning Leni into their host so they can consume whatever nutrients she gets from eating and other stuff. These things would have killed her if she reached the age of twenty.”

“Because during that time, these things would reach max growth, and break open her skull, and thus it would cause Leni to become brain dead, and then lose her life weeks later. We did some test runs on the estimated situation if we didn’t get involved to getting these big buggers out, and these things are now dead, and are huge—What?”

Everyone is shocked. Jackie and Mandee have tears, Lincoln hugs Luna and both now have tears, Luan remains silent looking at nothing. Lisa is wide eyed, and shocked. Neil’s expression is blank, and the toys look traumatized.

Miss Delight sighs. “We did run some possibilities, and these tumors would be her end. Be glad, Leon was able to get them out, without damaging her brain, and it was not easy too.”

Rita and Lynnard are at a loss for words, and before they speak, Lori slaps them both on the face, and they see the tears and fury in her eyes. “You two didn’t know about this?! Why didn’t you two know about this?! Why didn’t you get her a proper checkup?!”

“I know why.” Leon removes his gloves. “Lynnard Loud Senior, has a personal Doctor who helped with the birth of all of you. Dr. Vernice, and what Lynnard Loud didn’t know, is that he suffered from Parkinson’s Disease, and a small case of Alzheimer’s. You had your kids checked up, by a doctor who didn’t even recall what checkup he was doing.”

“Dr. Vernice doesn’t work here, he was removed from the hospital after he almost plugged off someone’s life support machine to charge a cell phone. Right now, he’s at a mental hospital where his condition is getting worse. I looked back at all the checkups he does, and many of the checkups he performs seems to be for little kids.”

“I honestly don’t know why you guys didn’t bother to notice, and same goes with Lisa, I mean, your smart right? What? You didn’t make a proper device to scan your siblings for issues?” Lisa remains silent, and this makes Leon sigh. “And there’s the answer. She thinks she smart to know stuff, but clearly she can’t even figure out proper medical expertise.”

They then see Leni on a bed, and being brought to a room to recover, and the others follow, but then Neil stops Lynnard and Rita. “No, you two are staying out here, and not going in there, and same goes with you.” He grabs Lisa and hands her to them. “After what happened here, you disgust me.”

Neil goes to check on Leni, and same with the others. This makes Rita confused, and she doesn’t know how she missed this, but she looks to her husband and recalls he’s the one who sends the kids to have their checkups. Lisa remains silent, and realizes that she really isn’t that smart at all.

Now they hope, Leni could forgive them, but now that the tumors are out, she’s aware and chances, going to be super pissed off.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: Holy Shit. All this time, Leni had tumors inside of her, and now they’re removed, and she might be a changed person now, they just need to wait for Leni Loud to wake up. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/17/25.

Chapter Text

The time has come for Leni Loud to wake up, and realize what’s happened, and time for more changes to make a massive impact! So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Recovered, Changed and more Changes.”

Slowly, Leni opens her eyes, and she looks around. “Ouch, my head. What the heck happened? Wait, where am I?” Leni looks around, and she recalls where she is, and then she remembers why she’s here, but she doesn’t know what happened.

Leni grabs a mirror, and she sees some bandaging around her head, and this confuses her, then the door opens and Leon comes in. “Dr. Leon, what happened?”

“Leni, glad you’re awake. I’ll contact your family and the others. You’ve been in the hospital since yesterday and I can only assume you don’t know why your head is patched up like that. Well, you had surgery yesterday, because you had tumors in your head.”

Leni is wide eyed, and shocked. “W-What?!”

(Later.)

The door opens, and the Loud’s even their parents and Lisa are now here, and same with Leni’s friends, and even Neil and the toys from Playtime. They all head to her, but Leni stops them and Leon blows a whistle. “Everyone calm down! Stop and take it easy!”

Leni does motion CraftyCorn and Bobby Bearhug to come over, and she hugs them, followed by Huggy Wuggy and Kissy Missy, and even little Catnip, and this surprises the others. They soon depart from the hug, and then she looks to Leon and Miss Delight and she nods.

Leon has a paper, and he asks her. “Leni, we have some questions we’d like you to answer, and so I shall go first. When was the declaration of Independence in America first established?”

“The American Declaration of Independence was first established on July 4, 1776. On this date, the Continental Congress approved the document, declaring the 13 North American British colonies as independent from Great Britain. This act marked the formal beginning of the United States of America, according to historical records. I remembered that from Middle School.”

Miss Delight then asks. “How long are the blood veins in the human body?”

“The blood vessels in the human body, including arteries, veins, and capillaries, stretch for an impressive distance. If all the blood vessels in an adult were laid end-to-end, they would span approximately 60,000 miles (97,000 kilometers), according to the Cleveland Clinic and National Geographic. This is enough to circle the Earth more than twice. Something I recall from our trip to the museum.”

Leon asks another one. “Who helped invent the first ever computer?”

“Charles Babbage, an English mathematician and inventor, is credited with conceiving the first automatic digital computer. He designed the Analytical Engine, a mechanical computer that contained the essential concepts found in modern computers, including a central processing unit and memory. Though the technology of his time prevented it from being built, his ideas were later realized in 1991. I remembered that from High School history class.”

Miss Delight then asks. “What disease has the longest name?”

“The disease with the longest name in English is pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis, a term for a lung disease caused by inhaling very fine silica or quartz dust, often found in volcanic ash and sand. It is a 45-letter word and is considered the longest word in the English language published in major dictionaries. Something I recall in High School Science class.”

Leon asks. “And now one more. What is the most famous equation by Albert Einstein?”

“Einstein's most famous equation is E = mc², which represents the mass-energy equivalence. It states that energy (E) is equal to mass (m) multiplied by the speed of light (c) squared. This equation reveals that mass and energy are interchangeable, meaning they are different forms of the same thing.”

They all remain silent, and then Catnap speaks. “WHAT?”

Neil claps. “Ladies and gents. Leni Loud’s brain is now wide awake and back in action! Sweet mother of joseph, your brain is awake and you remember your lessons!”

“I remember all of my lessons now, and I still have my talent, and knowledge on fashion.” Leni takes a book, and she hands it to Lincoln and it’s a crossword puzzle she solved. “Everything is clear now, and all of my memories are coming back to me like a landslide, or a tidal wave.”

“All this time, I have been storing everything I learned inside of my head, and those tumors have been holding me back, but now they’re gone and my mind is awake, and everything is just… Gosh dang, this is just so much to handle. At least now, I’m not so easy to fool, and I’m not longer an idiot. I can even recall the book on driving that I read, and the different traffic laws and signs.”

This is something the Loud’s didn’t see coming, and even Leni’s friends are shocked, she’s smarter than them, and this makes Miguel faint once more, and so Baba Chops goes to his face, and lightly taps his face. Fiona then asks. “Leni, are you feeling alright?”

Leni sighs. “No, no I am not.” Leni then closes her eyes. “Because… I remember, everything!” Leni looks towards her family, and they can see her glare is piercing through their souls, and it makes them back up a little bit. “Do you have any idea what you all put me through?!”

Luan then speaks. “Well, to be fair Leni. That was long ago when—”

“Did I tell you to answer Luan?! Shut up right now or I swear puns won’t be only thing you’ll stop doing!” Luan remains silent, and she let’s Leni speak. “You have all been tricking me, making me look like a total moron! You all saw me as a target, a joke and all because I was stupid! Did any of you even think about why my brain was like that?! And what about you Lisa?”

Lisa doesn’t have anything else to say. “Wow. The smartest brain in the Loud House and she doesn’t even have anything else to say! This is why, Lisa you’re still just a kid, who has the same needs and wants as any ordinary kid. You say you’re smart, and try to perform flawless things, and yet a lot of the stuff you make have flaws, and one of them is Todd… Oh wait, he’s not here!”

This startles Lisa and she hides behind Lucy.

Leni looks towards Rita and Lynnard. “you two are by far, sad and pathetic. I now understand everything, and I mean everything that happened to me before! You wanted a big family Lynn Loud Sr. and yet you two don’t even know how to manage and help all of us. Honestly, you two could do better and stand strong.”

Rita and Lynnard don’t know what to say, but Leon does clap hearing this and Leni signals him to stop and he does.

Then Leni looks towards Lori. “I appreciate you coming here, to see me and show concerns Lori… But you’re just as mean and manipulative as everyone else. Tricking me, and making me look like a total dunce, and not even trying to help me at times. I haven’t forgotten the day I wanted to get my drivers license! Do you have any idea what could’ve happened to me during driving?”

“I could’ve crashed into dangerous locations and areas, and then caused bodily harm to myself, or hurt someone else. The fact you are just… You were supposed to be a good big sister, but I guess all that matters to you is your boyfriend Bobby-Boo-Boo-Bear!”

This confuses the others, Bobby Bearhug raises her hand, and then Leni speaks. “I’m talking about another Bobby guys, calm down.” Bobby Bearhug lowers her hand and she nods.

Lincoln slowly approaches Leni. “Leni, it’s gonna be okay, and we’re sorry that—” He tries to hold her hand, but Leni swats his hand away and she looks away and has tears.

“Not the best time, Lincoln! Now the rest of you… Leave me alone!”

This startles the Loud’s, and so they take their leave, and some of them with tears. But then Leni looks to Neil before they leave. “Neil, thank you… For helping me, I can see why you’re kids like you. You’re a good person when it matters, and counts. A good parent too.”

Neil smiles and nods. “Thank you Leni, and you’re welcome.” They leave the room, but letting Leni’s friends stay behind to comfort her. But what Leni said shook the core of Rita and Lynnard. She said that, about Neil Spellman, and it scares them.

(Outside of the Hospital.)

As they leave the hospital, they head back to their rides, but then Rita looks to their ride, and she stops. “Lynn, I know you love that Van so much, but we need another ride, and I don’t mean because Lori already has one. Leni has a driver’s license, and you have to drive to work and same with me.”

“We don’t know how long this van will last. We know Vanzilla has been around for a long time, survived it all and managed to live through so much, but every vehicle has a limit just like a phone, or a TV, or whatever tech. We need a new van or another van that won’t break down and die.”

Lynnard is shocked, but she has a good point and he nods. “I… I understand.” Lana on the other hand didn’t like the sound of this, she loves Vanzilla, and always does work on her.

But then they see Lincoln walking away from this, and Lori speaks. “Lincoln, where are you going?”

“Walking home. I don’t think I wanna deal with riding a death trap with everyone else.” But then he stops walking but he doesn’t turn around. “Also, if you dare to pass Vanzilla down to me, dad… Then I won’t hesitate to sell it for scrap.” Lincoln then walks away from them.

This horrifies Lynnard and Lana. Luna walks by them. “I’m with little bro. See you guys at home.” Luna follows her brother, and she sees if he needs comfort, and she knows he does after what happened with Leni, since Lincoln has tricked her a lot of times, just like Lori.

Lori sighs, and she goes back into her car, but she does glare at Rita and Lynnard, and then she drives off. Neil also looks to the Loud’s and is not happy. “You idiots have a lot to think about.” He goes back into the truck, alongside his kids and they drive off back home.

Leaving the Loud’s to themselves, and to go home and think about what had recently happened. Leni is awake, changed and aware of everything, which means things within their home will change, and possibly for the better.

Rita doesn’t even know what her father will say, when he finds out about this.

As Neil and his kids drive off, some of them talk about making some drawings to show to Leni, to show that they’re happy to see her again and awake and fine, and changed.

Neil then recalls what had happened with Lincoln, and he smirks. ‘The kid’s standing up and trying to change too, and that’s a good thing. Lincoln Loud needs to learn that reality is here, and it’s filled with hardship and understanding, and change. Perhaps, I can hear him out again.’

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: Glad that Leni is doing alright, and awake. But after what she recalls, it seems change will be coming to the Loud House, and with Leni leading that to show that she’s not going to become the same Leni Loud they knew back then. Someone who can be a big sister to her siblings and become responsible.

I don’t know how many times I have made a Loud House Story involving Leni and tumors in her head, it just came back to me after the fanfiction that inspired me, in which I can’t recall the title. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/18/25.

Chapter Text

Welcome back home, Leni Loud. The new Leni Loud, who will do whatever it takes to be a better big sister and ensure her siblings don’t fall into chaos or trouble. So, enjoy reading this one everyone.

PLAYTIME IN ROYAL WOODS
“Leni is back and changed.”

(Franklin Avenue.)

Outside of the house, a pickup truck shows up, and it’s Neil’s truck. Neil and his kids come out, and they let their special guest also leave the truck, Leni Loud. She’s recovered and back on her feet. “Are you doing alright, Leni?” asked CraftyCorn.

Leni looks to CraftyCorn and hugs her. “Never better!” This makes them all go over and hug her, and Neil snaps a photo of this. They depart from the hug and Leni sighs. “Everything is clear now, and I feel like a whole new changed and different person, a person who should’ve existed long ago.”

“You’ve changed for the better, and we know you’re going to do a great job to become a better and more responsible big sister” replied Miss Delight. “We look forward to hear more of the good you’re going to do, even though you have done good before.”

Leni nods, and she looks towards Neil. “Thanks for giving me a ride here, Mr. Spellman. You’re a good person when it counts, and thanks for helping me with my brain problem too.”

“anytime, Leni Loud. We trust you, because you’re a good person who’s waking to reality and just ready to make a change, just as I did when I met these kids, and they’re the best thing to have ever happen to me.” This makes them smile, and so Huggy and Kissy embrace Neil, and the other toys join in.

Leni smiles seeing this. They depart from the hug, and then Neil and his kids go back to the truck and drive back home. Leni sighs, and she sees the house, and she heads towards it, but the door opens and she sees her family come out. “Leni!”

Leni sighs. “Hey everyone, I’m back from the hospital and feeling as fine and better than ever.” They all go over to check on her, but she moves them out of the way and she sees her grandfather, and they hug each other. “Hey Pop-pop.”

“Leni, I’m sorry I wasn’t there to see what happened, and I’m sorry you had those tumors in ya, and it explains so much now.” Albert and Leni depart from the hug. “No offense.”

“It’s alright, Pop-pop. I’m just glad you’re here, and everything with me is alright now. I’ve gotten my head back in place, and I remember all of my lessons from school, and even the many stories of your life that you told us back then, and the old stories from when I was three years old.”

This surprises them and Lisa feels her jaw will drop hearing this, Leni’s brain literally recalls so much stuff missed out.

Leni then looks to the others. “I know that you all had something special planned for me return, but I don’t think I wanna deal with that now. Neil and his kids treated me to some food from Burger King, and I just wanna go to my room, and just sort some stuff out and rearrange what I don’t need.”

Hearing this shocks Lynn Sr. and he’s about to speak, but Rita stops him and they let Leni go upstairs back to her bedroom, she notices Lori wasn’t there, and she doesn’t care. Lori needs to deal with college, and so Leni will handle everything here, and be the big sister the others truly need, a big sister who can be responsible.

With Leni now back in her bedroom, Albert closes the door, and they all gather in the Living Room, and they can tell he doesn’t look pleased.

Lana then asks. “Pop-pop? Are you alright?”

“No, no I am not.” Albert sighs, and he looks at them. “Kids, things have turned upside down real fast because of what you guys did, I mean I am still livid knowing that my own grandkids chose to break into someone’s home and try to steal something. To me, that’s horrible and downright stupid.”

Lola doesn’t look at him, and she grumbles, and same with Lynn Jr.

“And now this, all this time Leni is like that because of those dang tumors.” Then he looks to Lynnard. “You could have given them a proper checkup from a doctor whose lost their ways in medical expertise. You really did hit rock bottom low to not have Leni checked properly.”

“So, what I wanna see from all of you, is to be more responsible and take things seriously now. Lily is allowed to use her imagination, and have fun because she’s really young, but the rest of you need to wake up and realize that this is not going your way anymore.”

“At least Leni is no longer easy to manipulate and I know she’ll do a fantastic job in the future. I just wanna see you guys get along, and don’t be reckless or do something dumb, and the same goes for you two.” He means the parents.

“Step up, man up, control the kids and they’re issue, otherwise, the next time they get locked up… I might not be so willing to bail then out.” This horrifies the Loud kids, that Albert will not help them again if they get locked up, and they smile and nod.

Albert then takes his leave, but he does go to the dining room and take the whole tray of shrimp and then leave.

They did setup something nice for Leni to eat, but she’s not in the mood for Lynnard Loud food, and this makes Lynn Sr. cry and whimper, and so Rita hugs her sobbing husband, and the others feel super bad for what has happened.

But they don’t know, Leni heard everything, and she ignores it. She goes through some old things she doesn’t need, and even puts the forgotten Lori stuff in a box so she can come and bring it with her, it’s mostly shirts and shoes inside so many boxes.

“Dang, I forgot how much Lori loved buying shoes.” Leni then sees the photo of herself, with Lori and she sighs. ‘I’m going to become better and I won’t need help from you anymore.’

Leni then thinks of something, to payback to Neil Spellman for his help. ‘Now, he did say he’s single. But he might have someone on his agenda, maybe. I just don’t know, maybe I can hook him up with a pretty woman. But which one and who?’

Leni then grabs some of her old fabrics, and a dress she forgot to finish. ‘Oh-M-G! How long has this dress been in here… Wait, this was supposed to be my prom dress!’

(Later, still at the Loud House.)

Leni finishes checking the things she doesn’t need, and she has them inside of a box, and she heads upstairs to put them into the attic. “Done and done.” Leni comes down and she passes by Lucy. “Hey Luce.” Lucy is surprised, Leni noticed her, and she watches as Leni goes down the stairs.

Leni reaches the dining room, and she sees Lynnard Loud. “Hey Leni! I need your help, with this casserole that I’m cooking!”

Leni goes over and she gives it a taste, and she thinks about this. “So, it tastes great right?”

“You’re missing perhaps five different spices. I suggest a little bit of soy sauce, and add a little bit more salt too. This is going to taste bland when you let it sit and wait for when dinner comes around. Also…” Leni uses a fork and she pokes the meat inside. “This needs more time, the pork might not be ready yet otherwise we’ll be eating undercooked meat.”

Leni grabs a soda from the fridge and she leaves the kitchen, this leaves Lynn Sr surprised and shocked, and so he goes back to cooking, but this time with the advice from Leni.

They didn’t know, Luan overheard this and she is surprised. Leni’s brain change has gotten better, and even made her better, even at cooking. ‘Dang, this could be useful for Leni’s classes. She could ace home economics. I do gotta wonder… Would she ever go to college?’

Leni makes it upstairs, and she grabs the foot ball and tosses it back into Lynn and Lucy’s bedroom, and this surprises Lynn, but then Leni hears an argument happening, and she enters the bedroom of Lola and Lana, and she picks them up.

“Alright, what the heck is happening here? What did you two do this time?”

“She started it!”

“Yeah, well I’m ending it, like now. So, talk!”

“Lana’s snake is shedding on my side of the room, when she should have left her in the tank!”

“El Diablo needs open space to shed his skin! He can’t do that in the terrarium!”

“Enough!” They are startled by this. Leni sighs. “Lana, if you want El Diablo to shed his skin, do it outside where there are some rocks for him to shed his old skin, and Lola… Don’t hurt the snake, it’s dubbed animal cruelty and could get you into serious trouble with the law. Don’t make something up, because I can see the baseball bat in the corner.”

Leni grabs the bat, and tosses it to Lynn, and she sees it has her name on it. “You stole my baseball bat?!”

Leni looks to Lynn. “Put that in a special place to make sure nobody else finds and uses it. Lola here is capable of doing more violence than you, and would probably break her future and life if she doesn’t get her temper under control.”

Lola wants to argue, but the stern look from Leni makes her silent, and so Leni leaves the bedroom, and Lana takes her snake to the backyard. Lisa, Luan, Lucy and Lily notice this and are baffled at the way Leni took charge, Luan is also recording this so she can send it to Lori, and she can see just how changed and responsible of a big sister Leni has become.

Leni returns to her bedroom, and she uses her phone to look for a good car, something that will be useful for herself, and her family. But, she’s also looking for a family van, one that is new, modern and won’t become a steel death trap.

Leni knows Neil Spellman will also try and get her a ride, but she just wants to run some research on good cars, and perhaps she can notify Neil on what car she might be looking for, and if he knows some folks who might have a good deal on a ride.

Unknown to Leni…. Her sister Luna notices this from the door, and she walks back to her bedroom and lays onto her bean bag chair and she sighs. ‘Leni is becoming a changed person, and a responsible big sister whose taking action. I guess the help she needed was useful and made her an idiot no more.’

‘Dang, perhaps I should also do the same, and try to become a big sister. I gotta step up and not step aside. I can’t just do nothing and let the chaos go down, and… With Leni changing, she might end up looking for a college to go to, leaving me to be the one to become the big sister.’

Luna looks out the window, and she can see the backyard, and right there under the shade of the tree is Lincoln, and he goes through his notebook, and think of someway to make amends with Neil Spellman and his kids.

‘Maybe, I can start with… Being there for little bro. He could use some company, and help.’ Luna then grabs something from her drawer, and it’s a heart shaped necklace, and inside is a photo of herself as a little girl carrying her baby brother Lincoln.

Luna wipes away some tears, and she sighs. ‘Luna, you messed up big time, and the time is now, that I step up and become a big sister. Where the heck did I go wrong with myself?’

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: Leni’s change is inspiring someone else within the Loud House, to also make a change and make things right as a big sister. I hope you guys enjoyed reading this one, and more to come.
DATE MADE: 08/18/25.